A
DISCOURSE
OF
THE
GLORY
To
which
God
hath
called
BELIEVERS
By
JESUS
CHRIST
.
Delivered
in
some
Sermons
out
of
the
1
Pet.
5
Chap.
10
Ver.
Together
with
an
annexed
Letter
.
Both
,
by
that
Eminent
and
Worthy
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
Mr.
JONATHAN
MITCHIL
,
late
Pastor
to
the
Church
at
CAMBRIDGE
in
NEW-ENGLAND
.
Rom.
8.30
.
Whom
he
called
,
them
he
also
Justified
;
and
whom
he
Justified
,
them
he
also
Glorified
.
1
John
3.
ver.
3.
And
every
man
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himself
,
as
he
is
pure
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Nathaniel
Ponder
at
the
Peacock
in
the
Poultry
,
Anno
Dom.
1677.
TO
THE
READER
THe
ensuing
Treatise
being
transmitted
to
me
by
a
friend
from
New-England
,
with
a
desire
of
its
Publication
;
I
did
in
order
thereunto
seriously
peruse
it
;
and
finding
(
as
far
as
I
am
able
to
judge
)
an
excellent
discourse
,
spiritually
and
powerfully
managed
and
improved
,
and
thereby
most
likely
to
redound
to
the
edification
of
every
Reader
,
(
all
Divine
Truth
having
an
influence
and
efficacy
into
Conversion
and
Sanctificaton
when
God
shall
command
a
blessing
by
it
upon
the
Soul
;
)
but
above
all
,
more
peculiarly
suited
to
the
support
and
consolation
of
the
Saints
in
this
their
wayfaring
and
afflictive
pilgrimage
:
I
have
been
thereby
induced
to
recommend
it
to
such
into
whose
hands
it
shall
come
,
being
fully
persuaded
that
its
own
worth
will
speak
for
it self
with
such
a
conviction
upon
the
minds
of
all
whose
senses
are
exercised
in
and
about
things
of
another
world
,
and
who
have
any
experience
of
Christ
,
in
them
the
hope
of
Glory
:
as
that
they
will
neither
think
their
time
or
pains
mispended
in
its
Perusal
.
The
subject
matter
of
these
Sermons
,
(
for
so
they
were
,
as
being
delivered
to
a
popular
Auditory
in
the
course
of
the
Authors
Ministry
,
)
doth
relate
to
that
Glory
to
come
,
unto
which
God
hath
called
his
chosen
after
their
sufferings
here
,
during
their
absence
from
the
Lord
.
To
add
any
thing
about
it
beyond
what
the
Reader
will
find
in
the
Book
it self
,
as
it
is
above
my
ability
;
so
if
it
were
not
,
I
should
account
it
beneath
that
modesty
which
I
desire
to
observe
in
all
things
.
All
I
shall
therefore
say
,
is
this
;
that
whatever
is
usually
spoken
of
this
Glory
,
either
as
it
is
objective
,
or
formal
the
Reader
will
find
much
discoursed
about
,
both
to
his
satisfaction
if
he
come
unto
the
perusal
of
it
with
a
pious
humble
heart
;
and
withal
desiring
,
to
be
edified
by
Spiritual
Soul-searching
Doctrine
:
But
if
any
shall
expect
those
curious
speculations
which
may
be
met
with
in
the
discourses
of
the
School-men
upon
this
subject
;
some
of
which
are
perhaps
temerarious
,
to
be
sure
at
best
un-intelligible
to
vulgar
capacities
,
they
will
be
disappointted
;
For
our
Authors
design
being
rather
to
profit
others
,
then
to
beget
an
opinion
of
his
own
abilities
,
(
though
they
were
very
great
)
he
hath
avoided
all
such
matter
and
manner
of
handling
of
it
,
other
then
what
he
had
learned
from
the
Scriptures
,
and
chose
to
insist
mainly
on
that
which
may
be
helpful
to
form
up
the
Soul
to
a
meetness
for
that
Inheritance
amongst
the
Saints
in
light
,
than
meerly
to
object
to
mind
the
high
Idaea's
of
that
future
state
,
when
perhaps
the
heart
may
be
wholly
a
stranger
to
the
very
first
fruits
of
that
Communion
with
God
in
Jesus
Christ
by
Faith
and
Holiness
;
out
of
which
,
as
from
its
root
doth
spring
the
hope
of
this
Glory
to
come
:
Yet
also
is
there
enough
said
,
(
considering
it
was
deliver'd
in
an
Auditory
of
plain
,
humble
growing
Christians
,
)
to
mix
pleasure
with
advantage
;
As
that
,
which
besides
sound
Doctrine
,
and
incorruptness
in
speech
,
hath
also
the
ornament
of
variety
of
truths
handed
out
in
a
copiousness
of
expression
,
and
confirmed
,
illustrated
,
and
urged
from
most
pertinent
Texts
of
Scripture
,
and
strongly
fastned
as
nails
and
goads
by
a
workman
that
needed
not
be
ashamed
in
his
service
to
the
Church
under
the
great
Master
of
the
Assemblies
.
To
be
sure
the
called
ones
to
the
hope
of
this
Glory
,
will
find
that
full
account
given
of
what
is
their
own
Inheritance
in
that
future
state
,
as
may
be
very
conducing
to
sweeten
to
them
the
sorrows
,
temptations
and
afflictions
of
the
present
,
and
to
mantain
themselves
under
a
fixed
expectation
of
Gods
promise
of
Eternal
Life
made
to
them
in
Christ
before
the
World
began
,
without
which
we
can
neither
live
holily
,
nor
die
comfortably
;
Death
is
only
sweetned
to
us
as
we
can
look
upon
it
,
our
priviledge
is
an
out-let
from
sin
and
misery
,
and
an
in-let
to
Glory
both
in
Holiness
and
Happiness
;
And
then
indeed
do
We
begin
to
live
,
when
by
believing
We
have
everlasting
life
,
John
3.
ult
.
—
And
when
the
tasts
of
it
now
,
and
the
hopes
of
its
consummation
hereafter
are
improved
in
our
Christian
course
,
as
a
means
&
motive
to
take
heed
to
walk
worthy
of
it
,
by
mortifying
our
sins
,
and
purifying
our selves
,
even
as
he
is
pure
,
1
John
3.3
.
and
to
strengthen
our selves
thereby
to
a
patient
enduring
the
troubles
of
this
present
time
,
especially
those
sufferings
which
are
for
Righteousness
sake
,
which
in
the
Apostles
Arithmetick
are
reckoned
not
Worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
Glory
that
shall
be
revealed
;
And
withall
,
to
engage
us
to
be
stedfast
and
immovable
,
always
abounding
in
,
yea
faithfully
finishing
of
the
Work
God
hath
given
us
to
do
,
as
knowing
that
our
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
Which
ends
and
purposes
as
the
Glory
to
come
in
the
Contemplation
of
it
,
is
of
Wonderful
Vse
to
effect
and
perfect
them
;
So
the
management
of
this
by
the
Author
,
as
it
is
singularly
adapted
to
an
acquaintance
with
the
Nature
,
Properties
,
Adjuncts
,
Enjoyments
and
Consolations
of
that
state
;
So
also
it
is
powerfully
improved
to
the
moving
the
heart
and
affections
,
to
endeavouring
a
making
it
sure
to
our selves
,
partly
by
ministring
close
matter
of
search
that
We
be
not
deceived
in
our
hopes
,
partly
by
instruction
how
to
live
up
to
them
,
so
as
to
give
all
diligence
,
to
be
found
of
Christ
without
spot
,
and
blameless
:
So
that
,
together
with
a
full
information
of
the
Truth
it self
,
there
is
carried
in
with
it
what
may
make
it
(
if
the
holy
one
teach
us
to
profit
)
most
effectuall
to
receive
it
in
the
love
and
power
of
it
;
which
is
,
and
ought
to
be
the
great
design
of
delivering
over
to
others
any
thing
of
moment
,
especially
divine
truths
.
And
further
,
I
cannot
but
hope
that
God
may
sanctifie
it
to
some
sinners
,
who
have
as
yet
no
interest
in
Grace
,
and
so
no
right
to
Glory
,
(
whilst
they
continue
such
,
)
if
they
shall
to
the
reading
of
them
subjoin
prayer
to
God
,
that
he
would
by
his
spirit
ingraft
them
into
their
minds
to
the
saving
of
the
Soul
.
For
while
on
the
one
side
they
view
how
great
the
future
portion
of
Gods
now
poor
despised
ones
is
and
will
be
,
it
will
naturally
lead
them
to
compare
the
present
difficulties
of
Religion
,
and
the
ways
of
holiness
in
this
World
,
with
the
exceeding
great
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
in
the
day
of
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
;
when
all
they
that
follow
holinss
shall
see
God
,
not
only
by
the
light
of
Faith
as
now
,
but
in
the
light
of
glory
shall
see
him
apprehensively
as
he
is
,
though
not
comprehensively
or
adequately
;
so
see
him
as
to
be
like
him
,
to
be
satisfied
in
him
,
and
blessed
with
him
,
and
in
the
Communion
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
his
holy
Angels
and
Saints
,
and
then
also
obtain
an
eternall
freedom
from
the
remains
of
sin
and
suffering
:
And
this
consideration
may
also
lead
them
on
the
other
side
to
compare
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
that
are
but
for
a
season
,
with
the
everlasting
sad
wages
of
it
,
which
is
death
;
and
that
in
the
loss
of
God
blessed
for
ever
;
seperation
from
the
Communion
with
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
,
and
not
only
in
the
loss
of
God
which
is
unspeakable
,
but
also
in
those
just
and
holy
punishments
from
the
hand
of
God
,
which
it
is
righteous
with
him
to
recompence
to
them
that
are
workers
of
Iniquity
,
and
who
by
despising
the
glory
of
Grace
now
,
because
of
some
inconveniencies
it
is
cloathed
with
,
(
though
they
are
so
only
to
depraved
minds
,
and
such
whose
hearts
are
set
upon
the
world
,
and
the
lusts
of
it
)
do
judge
themselves
unworthy
to
find
Grace
in
Glory
hereafter
;
which
considerations
sanctified
,
may
promote
very
far
their
turning
to
God
,
and
that
they
may
have
this
saving
efficacy
on
such
Souls
shall
be
my
prayer
to
God
for
them
,
into
whose
hands
they
may
come
.
But
further
,
which
shall
draw
this
Epistle
to
a
close
.
I
am
well
satisfied
,
if
they
find
not
that
acceptance
here
they
may
deserve
;
yet
the
revival
of
these
Sermons
in
Print
,
to
the
eye
and
memory
of
them
that
were
Ear-witnesses
of
them
from
his
own
mouth
,
will
be
an
acceptable
service
to
them
;
who
have
known
from
the
beginning
his
manner
of
life
,
which
was
blameless
,
grave
,
and
exemplary
,
and
in
speciall
his
ministry
to
the
finishing
of
his
course
,
wherein
he
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
:
among
whom
,
though
being
dead
he
yet
speaketh
,
and
his
name
is
a
precious
ointment
,
and
his
praise
amongst
all
the
Churches
in
that
wilderness
,
as
being
a
man
of
singular
learning
profound
judgement
,
a
master
in
that
Israel
,
a
Scribe
indeed
,
instructed
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
of
whom
it
may
be
said
(
as
once
was
of
another
)
that
He
was
one
,
not
only
that
had
a
treasure
,
but
was
himself
a
treasure
to
the
Church
of
God
while
he
lived
.
How
himself
lived
in
the
power
of
the
truth
he
preched
,
may
be
seen
by
the
annexed
letter
to
this
treatise
which
was
penned
upon
occasion
of
a
dear
friend
of
his
,
begging
his
assistance
about
his
Soul
concerns
,
which
every
Reader
sensible
of
spiritual
things
will
judge
,
answered
with
an
excellent
spirit
,
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
drawn
out
of
his
own
experiences
,
and
this
,
when
but
newly
entring
upon
his
minstry
,
as
he
lived
holy
,
so
he
dyed
in
peace
,
and
admiring
Gods
Grace
his
last
dying
words
(
almost
)
being
these
,
Lord
thou
callest
me
away
to
thee
,
I
know
not
why
,
if
I
look
to
my self
,
but
at
thy
bidding
I
come
;
although
hee
needs
not
this
recommendation
,
having
received
his
reward
,
and
so
is
above
it
,
yet
we
that
survive
need
it
,
whose
business
it
is
to
follow
the
faith
and
holiness
of
such
,
especially
when
we
behold
the
end
of
their
conversation
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
it
is
in
order
to
the
publishing
of
other
things
of
his
,
if
this
find
acceptance
;
which
that
it
may
,
and
a
good
success
,
is
the
Prayer
of
Reader
,
Thy
Servant
in
the
Gospel
,
JOHN
COLLINS
.
June
29
1667.
Of
the
Perfection
of
Glorification
hereafter
in
Heaven
.
SERMON
I.
1
Pet.
5.10
.
But
the
God
of
all
grace
,
who
hath
called
us
into
his
eternal
glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
after
that
ye
have
suffered
a
while
,
make
you
perfect
,
stablish
,
strengthen
,
settle
you
.
FRom
this
Verse
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
,
is
the
conclusion
of
this
Epistle
,
written
by
the
Apostle
to
the
suffering
Saints
of
those
times
,
that
were
,
and
were
yet
like
to
be
under
great
sufferings
and
tryals
.
Chap.
1.6
.
and
4.13
,
17.
and
5.9
.
In
this
10
th
.
Verse
,
we
have
the
Apostles
farewel
,
wish
,
or
prayer
for
those
suffering
Saints
he
writes
unto
.
Men
,
especially
good
men
,
in
their
farewel
words
and
wishes
,
defire
to
speak
much
in
a
little
room
;
But
the
God
,
or
,
now
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
&c.
(
Dutch
Version
,
and
so
the
English
in
other
like
conclusive
prayers
,
renders
the
same
Greek
particle
[
now
.
]
Heb.
13.20
.
Rom.
16.25
.
Jude
24.
)
Here
,
1.
The
things
he
desires
and
prays
for
,
sor
they
are
great
and
weighty
,
[
make
you
perfect
,
stablish
,
strengthen
,
settle
you
.
]
2.
He
takes
hold
of
,
and
prayes
to
God
under
such
titles
and
considerations
,
as
are
sweet
grounds
of
faith
;
for
that
he
prayes
for
,
and
most
comfortable
and
suitable
for
suffering
Christians
to
feed
upon
,
viz.
1.
From
his
rich
and
all-sufficient
grace
,
[
The
God
of
all
grace
.
]
2.
From
the
great
eff●ct
and
fruit
of
that
grace
,
viz.
his
calling
the
faithful
unto
glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
or
the
glory
he
hath
called
them
to
(
which
is
the
only
thing
we
shall
at
present
take
up
,
to
insist
upon
from
these
words
▪
)
this
Glory
is
here
set
forth
and
described
.
1.
From
the
peculiar
property
and
duration
of
it
,
viz.
Eternity
,
it
is
eternal
(
or
everlasting
)
Glory
.
No
such
thing
,
(
no
honour
or
splendor
,
or
welfare
that
is
eternal
)
is
to
be
found
in
this
World
.
2.
From
the
nature
of
it
;
[
His
Glory
]
that
heavenly
Glory
which
he
liveth
in
▪
and
communicateth
the
similitude
and
liken●ss
of
it
in
measure
unto
his
,
Joh.
17.22
.
That
th●t
is
laid
up
with
him
in
Heaven
and
stands
in
the
enjoyment
of
him
,
so
as
he
is
both
the
singular
Author
,
and
(
as
I
may
say
)
the
matter
of
it
.
3.
The
Causes
of
it
:
The
Principal
,
God
,
(
included
in
that
,
[
His
Glory
]
and
also
in
the
first
Clause
of
the
Verse
.
The
grace
of
God
in
and
by
Christ
Jesus
,
Christ
the
Mediator
.
Subordinate
,
viz.
the
work
(
or
Grace
)
of
effectual
calling
.
4.
The
subject
of
it
,
viz.
those
that
are
called
,
i.
e.
effectually
called
:
Whether
[
us
]
or
as
some
Copies
read
it
,
[
you
]
(
Beza
)
that
makes
no
difference
as
to
the
sense
.
He
speaks
of
those
that
are
,
(
or
are
reputed
to
be
)
effectually
called
;
those
are
they
that
shall
be
brought
to
this
Glory
.
Vocation
is
the
way
to
Glorification
,
that
is
the
strait
Gate
that
leadeth
into
life
eternal
.
5.
The
order
wherein
we
are
brought
unto
it
,
(
or
the
antecedent
of
the
actual
possession
of
it
,
)
viz.
after
we
have
suffered
a
while
,
[
for
if
we
read
it
us
in
the
first
Clause
,
then
so
the
words
must
properly
run
:
Now
the
God
of
all
Grace
who
hath
called
us
,
after
we
haue
suffered
a
while
,
unto
his
eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
.
I
see
no
reason
why
the
person
should
be
changed
from
us
to
ye
:
nor
is
[
after
suffered
a
while
]
to
be
referred
to
the
following
,
but
the
foregoing
Clause
.
]
The
way
to
Heaven
lies
through
sufferings
,
Act.
14.12
.
But
it
is
,
but
suffering
a
while
,
compared
with
eternity
;
or
suffering
a
little
,
(
as
the
Word
may
be
rendred
)
compared
with
the
weight
of
Glory
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Doct.
Eternal
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
,
is
that
which
the
faithful
(
the
effectually
called
)
shall
be
brought
unto
(
or
obtain
)
by
Christ
Jesus
,
(
or
by
the
Grace
of
God
through
Christ
Jesus
.
)
after
that
they
have
suffered
a
while
in
this
world
.
This
Eternal
Glory
is
the
prize
of
the
High-calling
o●
God
,
Phil.
3.14
.
i.
e.
the
Prize
,
the
Crown
,
the
Glory
which
they
are
called
to
run
for
,
and
to
obtain
possession
of
at
the
end
of
the
race
.
The
perfection
of
everlasting
Glory
,
is
that
which
the
Calling
of
a
Christian
(
the
work
of
Vocation
)
aimeth
at
,
tendeth
to
,
and
issueth
in
,
Rom.
8.30
.
and
9.23
,
24.
Vocation
is
the
first
open
work
of
(
Grace
upon
an
Elect
person
,
and
Glorification
is
the
last
,
so
2
Thess.
2.14
.
1
Thess.
5.9
▪
We
are
upon
the
last
great
benefit
that
Believers
have
by
Christ
,
(
as
we
see
in
the
Text
,
it
is
by
Christ
Jesus
)
setting
forth
the
Blessed
Estate
as
such
,
viz.
Glorification
.
We
have
spoken
of
the
Incoation
of
it
,
which
is
in
this
life
.
It
follows
,
to
consider
of
the
Perfection
,
or
Consummation
of
it
,
which
shall
be
hereafter
in
Heaven
.
And
this
is
the
Subject
now
before
us
from
this
Text
,
which
plainly
speaks
of
future
Glory
;
for
it
speaks
of
that
shall
be
actually
possessed
and
enjoyed
after
we
have
suffered
a
while
here
.
There
is
a
Glory
now
upon
the
faithful
in
their
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
But
this
Text
speaks
of
that
perfect
fulness
of
Glory
for
ever
,
that
shall
be
enjoyed
after
all
their
sufferings
are
ended
.
That
it
is
so
,
(
or
the
truth
of
the
Doctrine
)
is
evident
in
the
Text
,
and
in
multitude
of
other
Scriptures
;
Rom.
8.18
.
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
&
5.1
.
Luk.
18.29
,
30.
1
Pet.
1.4
.
It
is
that
God
hath
promised
and
appointed
,
Jam.
1.12
.
&
2.5
.
Luk.
12.32
.
Christ
hath
purchased
,
Hebr.
9.12
,
15.
prayed
for
,
Joh.
17.24
.
and
possessed
as
our
forerunner
,
Joh.
14.2
,
3.
Hebr.
6.20
.
and
that
all
the
Saints
have
expected
,
and
lived
and
died
in
the
certain
hope
of
,
Hebr.
11.10
,
16
,
26.
&
13.14
.
Rom.
5.2
.
2
Tim.
4.8
,
18.
Philip.
3.20
,
21.
Col.
1.5
.
2
Thes.
1.5
,
7.
Ps.
73.24
.
Nothing
more
evident
and
frequent
in
the
Scripture
than
this
.
As
it
is
a
matter
of
Faith
not
seen
at
present
,
but
believed
and
hoped
for
,
so
God
hath
given
us
abundant
ground
for
Faith
,
or
testimony
concerning
it
in
his
Word
.
Q.
But
the
principal
question
before
us
,
is
,
What
this
Glohy
is
that
the
faithful
shall
enjoy
in
the
world
to
come
?
A.
We
cannot
fully
tell
you
what
it
is
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
if
not
the
good
and
great
mysteries
of
the
Gosp●l
,
then
much
less
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
which
is
the
up-shot
of
all
those
mysteries
,
and
whereof
the
best
Saints
do
see
but
some
glimmerings
here
.
But
what
the
Scripture
hath
plainly
recorded
,
we
may
gather
up
,
and
thence
draw
a
little
map
or
general
view
of
that
Glory
that
is
prepared
for
us
in
another
world
,
such
as
may
suit
and
reach
useful
practical
ends
,
(
to
stir
us
up
to
seek
after
it
,
to
esteem
it
above
all
the
world
,
and
make
us
account
it
the
only
great
matter
and
necessity
to
get
to
Heaven
,
and
may
help
the
Saints
to
rejoyce
in
their
portion
,
and
comfort
them
over
all
their
sorrows
in
this
life
,
&c.
)
though
not
to
satisfie
or
feed
a
curiosity
of
roving
speculation
.
A
sober
apprehension
of
Heavens
Glory
,
is
sufficient
for
us
while
we
are
in
the
way
to
it
;
an
exact
comprehension
of
all
particulars
will
be
had
time
enough
when
we
come
thither
.
But
when
Earth
is
full
of
trouble
,
and
evil
round
about
us
,
it
is
not
unsuitable
to
hear
of
Heaven
,
and
to
be
looking
into
that
,
2
Cor.
4.16
,
18.
we
shall
not
faint
as
long
as
we
look
upward
,
Act.
7.54
,
55.
We
are
ready
to
look
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
but
to
be
looking
up
stedfastly
into
Heaven
,
is
the
best
posture
in
evil
times
.
We
need
bitter
things
here
to
drive
us
off
from
the
Earth
;
but
our
hearts
had
need
be
relishing
and
tasting
the
sweetness
of
Heaven
,
to
draw
them
up
thither
.
When
Peter
wrote
to
the
Saints
under
great
and
manifold
tryals
and
afflictions
,
in
a
time
when
Judgment
must
begin
at
the
house
of
God
,
and
many
amazements
and
terrours
were
ready
to
seize
on
poor
Christians
,
both
men
and
women
,
1.
Pet.
3.6
,
14.
Now
he
discourses
much
of
Heaven
,
and
of
the
Glory
there
.
He
begins
with
it
1
Pet.
1.4
,
5
,
&c.
and
ends
with
it
in
the
Text.
A
discourse
on
such
a
subject
,
is
not
unsuitable
at
such
a
season
.
Now
therefore
for
a
short
view
of
that
eternal
Glory
that
is
the
portion
of
the
faithful
in
the
world
to
come
,
(
or
of
the
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
)
it
may
be
set
forth
and
considered
,
1.
In
a
Positive
;
2.
In
a
Comparative
,
or
Argumentative
way
,
from
such
Comparisons
and
Considerations
as
may
argue
the
greatness
and
goodness
of
this
Glory
.
1.
In
a
Positive
way
,
so
we
may
take
this
description
of
it
.
☞
The
Glory
of
the
faithful
in
the
life
to
come
,
wherein
the
benefit
of
Glorification
is
consummate
,
it
is
the
perfect
blessedness
of
the
Saints
,
whereby
in
their
souls
after
death
,
and
in
soul
and
body
after
Judgment
,
(
or
after
the
Resurrection
,
)
being
fully
freed
from
all
evil
both
of
sin
and
sorrow
,
they
shall
be
filled
with
holiness
and
comfort
,
and
all
good
,
in
the
full
fruition
of
God
,
(
or
compleat
communion
with
God
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
)
all
together
in
the
highest
Heavens
for
evermore
.
The
summe
of
it
stands
in
,
-
1.
The
Matter
or
Ess●nce
of
it
;
which
consists
,
-
1.
In
perfect
freedom
from
all
evil
.
-
2.
Perfect
enjoyment
of
all
good
.
-
2.
The
continuance
or
duration
of
it
,
that
it
is
eternal
,
or
for
evermore
.
-
3
The
degrees
of
it
;
that
it
is
enjoyed
,
1.
In
soul
after
death
.
2.
In
soul
and
body
,
at
,
and
after
the
last
Judgment
.
1.
This
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
the
world
to
come
contains
in
it
,
1.
Perfect
freedom
from
all
evil
.
They
are
in
part
freed
here
,
(
some
beginning
of
deliverance
from
sin
and
misery
here
,
)
but
there
perfectly
;
every
rag
and
remnant
,
every
spot
of
sin
,
and
wrinkle
of
misery
,
shall
be
there
utterly
taken
away
and
abolished
,
Ephes.
5.27
.
1.
From
sin
,
the
worst
of
evils
;
there
will
b●
perfect
freedom
and
deliverance
from
sin
,
not
only
guilt
and
reigning
power
,
but
from
th●
being
of
it
.
Those
prayers
then
will
be
fully
answered
,
Hos.
14.2
.
Psal.
39.8
.
and
that
design
of
Christ
fully
accomplished
,
1
Job
.
3.5
.
Tit.
2.14
.
1
Pet.
2.24
.
Hebr.
12.23
.
therefore
free
from
the
moral
imperfection
of
sin
,
perfectly
sanctified
.
You
shall
then
be
freed
from
sin
,
both
1.
In
the
habit
;
the
disposition
of
sin
will
be
●hen
abolished
,
the
roots
,
and
●eeds
,
and
principles
of
it
plucked
up
;
no
more
inclination
or
proneness
to
the
least
evil
,
or
indisposedness
to
good
:
you
shall
never
complain
of
(
or
be
troubled
with
,
)
a
body
of
death
more
,
Rom.
7.24
.
Perfect
blessedness
will
take
away
that
wretchedness
.
2.
In
the
act
of
it
,
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
;
no
act
of
sin
shall
ever
be
done
in
Heaven
,
which
is
a
place
of
perfect
holiness
;
when
once
there
,
you
shall
never
have
vain
thought
more
,
never
swerve
from
the
rule
of
holiness
either
in
thought
,
word
,
or
deed
;
not
a
sinful
omission
or
defect
of
loving
,
delighting
in
,
praising
,
glorifying
God
,
of
acting
your
faculties
and
affections
upon
God
,
shall
then
be
found
with
you
:
Oh
what
an
Heaven
of
happiness
is
there
in
this
alone
one
particular
,
to
be
freed
from
sin
!
Sin
is
the
heaviest
burden
of
the
Saints
here
,
and
that
that
makes
their
lives
bitter
to
them
,
that
they
cannot
live
without
sinning
against
God
:
Let
all
the
world
smile
on
them
,
this
makes
them
go
up
and
down
with
heavy
hearts
.
If
the
Lord
should
say
to
any
gracious
heart
here
,
Ask
what
I
shall
give
thee
;
thou
wouldst
say
,
Lord
,
that
I
might
be
rid
of
sin
;
thou
wouldst
rather
have
this
,
than
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
.
Why
this
desire
shall
be
fully
granted
then
.
These
corruptions
that
have
dogged
thee
up
and
down
the
world
and
oft
prevail'd
,
shall
never
trouble
thee
more
.
The
sins
thou
hast
been
groaning
under
all
thy
life
long
,
since
any
spark
of
spiritual
life
was
put
into
thee
,
once
on
Canaan
shore
,
thou
shalt
see
those
Egyptians
no
more
for
ever
.
No
pride
,
no
passion
;
no
sloathfulness
,
no
carnal
mindedness
,
no
fleshliness
no
coldness
,
deadness
of
heart
and
affections
,
no
uneven
walking
,
no
grieving
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
or
of
the
spirits
of
Fellow-Brethren
,
no
unholy
action
or
conversation
,
shall
ever
be
heard
of
more
.
There
in
that
Canaan
above
,
the
Lord
will
give
you
rest
from
all
your
Enemies
,
and
from
those
especially
,
Hebr.
4.9
,
10.
Those
Canaanites
that
have
been
so
long
thorns
in
your
sides
,
you
shall
see
an
end
of
them
,
(
that
then
will
be
perfectly
fulfilled
,
Zech.
14.21
.
)
and
triumph
over
all
;
behold
that
fully
done
,
Micah
7.19
.
and
then
sing
,
as
Exod.
15.1
,
4.
(
All
the
works
of
the
Devil
,
all
the
train
of
that
Hellish
band
hath
he
utterly
destroyed
,
v.
5
,
6.
)
2.
From
sorrow
or
misery
,
all
manner
of
afflictive
evils
(
sin
and
misery
go
together
,
as
the
body
and
the
shaddow
;
when
the
former
is
abolished
,
the
latter
also
shall
altogether
cease
)
As
viz.
1.
Satans
temptations
tending
either
to
sin
or
discomfort
,
to
defile
or
disquiet
us
.
Once
in
Heaven
,
you
shall
never
have
temptation
more
.
That
evil
one
shall
never
cast
in
a
bad
thought
,
or
tempting
inticement
,
or
a
troublesome
fear
and
discouragement
,
or
vexing
disquietment
:
He
shall
never
fling
a
fiery
dart
at
thee
more
,
none
of
his
messengers
shall
ever
buffet
thee
any
more
.
Here
he
cannot
destroy
a
Saint
;
but
there
he
shall
not
so
much
as
disquiet
:
For
Satan's
walk
and
rend'vouz
is
on
the
earth
,
Job
.
1.7
.
But
he
never
came
in
Heaven
since
he
was
a
Devil
,
nor
ever
shall
come
there
;
the
highest
room
where
he
comes
in
,
is
the
Aire
,
(
Epes
.
2.2
.
this
Elemental
world
)
but
never
mounts
so
high
as
the
third
Heaven
.
He
is
cast
down
into
Hell
,
and
shall
never
come
in
Heaven
,
2
Pet.
2.4
.
Jude
6.
While
the
Saints
tread
on
the
earth
where
that
Serpent
Crawles
,
he
may
bite
(
nible
at
)
their
heel
:
But
when
once
they
are
with
their
head
in
Heaven
in
their
state
of
Exaltation
,
there
they
are
quite
out
of
his
reach
;
though
both
Christ
and
Christians
in
their
Humiliation-time
here
on
earth
,
were
lyable
to
be
tempted
and
troubled
by
the
Devil
.
Then
the
Saints
shall
fully
triumph
over
this
Hellish
Pharaoh
,
(
the
Devil
,
him
and
all
his
host
or
train
)
when
he
shall
be
cast
into
the
Sea
and
deep
of
that
full
torment
that
is
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
;
into
which
he
shall
be
actually
cast
after
the
last
Judgment
.
Now
is
his
Tempting
,
but
then
shall
be
his
Tormenting
time
,
Mat.
8.29
.
His
tempting
time
and
his
ranging
about
for
that
purpose
(
1
Pet.
5.8
.
)
will
be
then
at
an
end
:
Satan
is
said
to
be
shut
up
and
bound
during
the
prosperous
and
flourishing
times
of
the
Church
in
this
world
,
Revel.
20.23
.
But
much
more
fully
and
absolutely
shall
he
be
bound
from
molesting
the
Saints
of
their
triumphant
state
in
Heaven
:
then
shall
he
and
all
his
Complices
be
in
torment
,
Revel.
20.10
.
While
the
Saints
reign
in
Peace
for
ever
.
Oh
the
sad
Annoyance
that
even
Gods
dear
children
have
from
that
Belzebub
here
,
Zech.
3.1
.
but
they
shall
be
fully
forced
from
that
hereafter
.
2.
Injuries
and
molestations
from
evil
and
wicked
men
,
there
will
be
none
of
them
in
Heaven
,
neither
(
as
Job
3.17
,
18.
true
of
the
Grave
but
much
more
of
the
state
of
the
Saints
happiness
of
the
life
to
come
.
)
No
wicked
man
,
no
Injurious
Adversary
,
no
Papistical
or
Atheistical
hater
of
God
and
his
people
shall
ever
come
within
Heaven
doors
,
(
none
but
Saints
shall
be
there
alone
together
)
much
less
be
able
to
trouble
or
molest
there
.
Then
shall
the
promise
be
fully
acomplished
,
2
Sam.
7.10
.
Whatsoever
Corner
of
the
earth
you
retire
or
remove
into
and
plant
in
,
you
see
the
children
of
wickedness
can
follow
you
thither
and
afflict
you
:
The
Saints
shall
never
be
planted
in
a
place
that
is
absolutely
their
own
till
they
come
to
Heaven
.
Oh
,
get
a
Patent
for
that
,
take
up
a
Lot
,
and
build
and
plant
there
in
Heaven
,
and
then
you
shall
have
a
place
of
your
own
(
what
you
send
thither
aforehand
,
your
Hope
,
your
Treasure
,
&c.
is
safe
;
and
when
your
persons
are
there
once
)
none
shall
ever
molest
you
more
;
no
fear
of
invasion
,
no
enemies
to
annoy
of
one
nature
or
other
,
no
Pirates
by
Sea
,
nor
Parties
by
Land
,
no
Sword
nor
weapon
of
destruction
there
,
no
going
into
Captivity
,
no
Garments
rolled
in
blood
,
no
sound
of
the
Trumpet
or
Alarm
of
War
.
It
may
be
when
you
came
into
this
Wilderness
,
you
thought
that
this
would
be
a
place
of
your
own
,
and
that
none
would
ever
trouble
themselves
to
come
into
this
Corner
to
trouble
you
.
But
alas
New-England
is
but
Earth
and
not
Heaven
:
No
place
on
Earth
is
exempted
from
molestation
by
the
Devil
and
his
Instruments
,
but
Heaven
is
that
,
and
that
alone
,
and
that
fully
;
there
the
Children
of
wickedness
and
the
Sons
of
violence
shall
not
afflict
you
any
more
as
before
time
;
then
will
those
prayers
be
fully
and
compleatly
answered
,
(
which
the
poor
children
of
God
have
oft
need
to
power
out
before
him
)
Psal.
140.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
7
,
8
,
and
17.4
.
the
Saints
may
then
triumph
over
all
wicked
Adversaries
,
as
Psal.
9.6
,
7.
Also
the
troubles
that
arise
from
the
mixtures
of
the
Wicked
among
the
Godly
(
as
here
there
is
a
mixture
of
bad
with
good
,
and
much
trouble
thence
ariseth
,
)
will
there
be
ended
;
there
is
no
Mesech
nor
Tent
of
Keder
to
be
complained
of
,
as
Psal.
120.5
,
6.
nor
as
Psal.
57.4
.
nor
yet
false
Brethren
(
unfaithful
,
unsound
,
Heteredox
,
or
Hypocritical
persons
that
are
secret
adversaries
to
Truth
and
Piety
)
as
2
Cor.
11.26
.
Psal.
55.12
,
13.
You
shall
have
no
discouraging
company
in
Heaven
that
will
clog
,
and
thwart
and
hinder
you
in
that
that
is
good
,
none
to
oppose
either
Truth
or
Piety
;
but
all
to
joyn
with
one
accord
in
the
serving
and
Glorifying
of
God
.
3.
Divisions
,
differences
and
dissentions
among
the
Godly
,
which
the
state
of
Imperfection
on
earth
is
lyably
to
,
and
lamentably
cumbred
with
,
and
trouble
and
disquietment
multiplied
thereby
,
but
no
such
thing
in
Heaven
;
there
is
but
one
mind
,
and
one
mouth
in
Heaven
,
as
there
is
but
one
truth
,
not
so
much
as
a
dissering
apprehension
among
all
the
thousands
and
millions
of
Saints
there
.
There
we
shall
fully
attain
what
is
exhorted
to
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
and
prayed
for
,
Rom.
15.5
,
6
,
7.
There
that
goodly
sight
is
to
be
seen
in
perfection
,
Psal.
133.1
.
The
state
of
perfection
there
implyes
and
infers
this
,
Hebr.
12.23
.
The
Saints
while
children
may
wrangle
,
and
contend
,
and
differ
;
but
when
grown
up
to
their
adult
age
,
and
to
a
perfect
man
,
they
will
have
more
grace
than
so
,
Ephes.
4.13
,
14.
That
ignorance
,
weakness
and
darkness
whereby
we
are
oft
here
mistaken
and
miss
the
truth
,
and
cannot
see
the
same
truth
by
the
same
light
,
(
our
knowing
in
part
,
whence
we
may
be
mistaken
in
part
,
ignorant
in
part
,
)
will
then
be
done
away
,
and
hence
perfect
union
in
the
truth
,
which
is
but
one
,
1
Cor.
13.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Si
non
amplius
in
his
terris
te
visurns
sum
,
(
said
old
Grineus
writing
to
Chytraeus
apud
Milch
.
Adam
.
pag.
879.
)
ibi
tamen
conveniemus
,
ubi
Luthero
cum
Luingleo
optimè
jam
convenit
.
Paul
and
Barnahas
,
Hooper
and
Ridley
,
Luther
and
Zuinglius
are
there
fully
reconciled
,
and
shall
never
differ
or
contend
more
.
Heaven
is
full
both
of
peace
and
truth
,
even
of
that
peace
that
is
knit
in
the
bonds
of
truth
and
holiness
.
The
griefs
and
distractions
that
result
from
dissentions
among
the
Godly
here
,
are
there
all
swallowed
up
in
perfect
peace
.
And
so
all
the
difficulties
and
weary
travails
,
and
oppositions
that
Christ's
Kingdom
now
conflicts
with
,
and
must
be
carried
on
through
,
are
there
ended
:
Mans
corruptions
,
Satans
temptations
,
weakness
on
every
hand
,
cumbers
even
Gods
work
with
difficulty
and
obstruction
here
;
but
no
such
thing
there
:
the
Militant
state
of
Christ's
Kingdom
is
then
ended
,
and
it
passeth
into
a
state
of
victory
and
rest
.
4.
Bodily
ailes
,
sicknesses
,
pains
,
weakness
,
deformities
,
infirmities
of
what
kind
soever
,
you
shall
be
freed
from
all
these
in
the
life
to
come
,
Philip.
3.21
.
Do
you
think
the
body
of
Christ
now
glorified
knows
any
pain
,
or
grief
,
or
weakness
,
as
when
on
earth
?
no
more
shall
the
bodies
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
;
but
be
in
perfect
health
,
in
your
beauty
,
strength
and
Glory
for
ever
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43.
The
Resurrection
(
to
that
life
to
come
)
will
cure
the
oldest
pain
,
aile
,
ache
,
disease
,
lameness
,
that
could
not
be
cured
here
;
those
ailes
that
you
carry
to
your
Graves
with
you
,
you
shall
not
bring
them
out
of
your
Graves
again
;
you
shall
rise
again
,
but
they
shall
be
buried
,
and
lost
and
laid
aside
for
ever
;
nor
shall
the
body
be
so
troublesome
as
now
,
need
so
much
ado
about
it
,
and
so
many
shores
and
props
of
meat
,
drink
,
sleep
,
cloathing
,
&c.
You
are
groaning
now
under
many
bodily
ailes
and
evils
;
but
then
comes
a
day
of
Redemption
of
the
body
,
as
well
as
soul
,
actual
perfect
Redemption
of
it
from
all
evil
,
Rom.
8.23
.
5.
All
other
afflictions
from
the
hand
of
God
:
all
the
remnants
of
the
Curse
that
Christ
leaveth
upon
us
in
this
world
for
our
chastisement
and
correction
,
Rev.
21
4.
if
it
shall
be
so
comparatively
,
(
i.
e.
compar'd
with
the
troubles
of
former
times
,
)
in
the
more
glorious
times
of
the
Church
Militant
,
much
more
will
it
be
so
absolutely
in
the
glorified
estate
of
the
Church-Triumphant
.
While
sin
is
with
us
,
(
as
here
,
)
there
will
be
sorrow
but
the
abolition
of
sin
will
abolish
sorrow
too
perfectly
:
No
sin
,
and
no
sorrow
neither
in
Heaven
:
All
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
;
i.
e.
all
afflictions
or
troubles
that
are
the
cause
of
tears
,
shall
be
quite
taken
away
:
No
more
of
those
tears
that
arise
from
the
various
tryals
of
this
weary
life
,
wants
,
straits
,
losses
,
crosses
,
in
Name
,
Estate
,
Relations
,
Imployments
;
the
briars
,
thorns
and
thistles
that
grow
in
every
corner
of
the
field
of
this
world
,
Ezek.
26.24
.
There
will
need
no
rod
in
Heaven
,
not
a
frown
,
nor
a
blow
,
nor
a
stroke
of
correcting
anger
there
:
As
there
is
nothing
but
wrath
in
Hell
,
so
there
will
be
nothing
but
love
in
Heaven
:
Here
on
earth
there
is
a
mixture
of
both
,
yea
even
to
Gods
own
people
while
they
have
sin
in
them
,
and
are
full
of
faults
,
though
Children
,
their
Father
cannot
but
be
angry
with
them
now
and
then
▪
and
they
need
a
rod
ever
and
anon
,
Psal.
89.32
,
33.
but
in
Heaven
,
as
no
sin
,
so
no
anger
,
no
not
for
chastening
there●
the
Lord
will
never
knit
his
brows
,
nor
chide
or
strike
,
never
hide
his
face
(
there
be
here
Soul-afflictive
spiritual
Agonies
from
a
sense
of
Gods
anger
,
and
doubts
of
his
love
,
those
also
shall
cease
)
but
they
shall
live
under
the
smiles
of
his
face
,
and
light
of
his
countenance
without
interruption
.
But
thus
in
that
,
as
to
fredom
from
all
evil
,
as
2
Cor.
5.4
.
so
sin
is
swallowed
up
of
grace
and
holiness
;
the
remainders
of
sin
and
sorrow
that
hang
about
us
in
this
state
of
Imperfection
,
are
utterly
swallowed
up
and
abolished
by
that
perfect
holiness
,
and
perfect
happiness
that
there
is
,
and
continues
for
ever
.
2.
Perfect
enjoyment
of
all
good
.
It
is
not
a
meer
negative
happiness
that
the
Saints
in
Heaven
partake
of
,
viz.
a
not
being
miserable
,
an
absence
of
evil
;
but
also
the
positive
presence
and
enjoyment
of
all
good
,
Psal.
16.11
.
Joy
is
from
the
presence
of
good
,
and
full
joy
from
the
satisfying
fulness
of
all
good
.
Under
this
Head
may
be
comprised
those
great
and
glorious
things
that
make
up
,
and
compleat
the
positive
happiness
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
and
were
pointed
to
in
the
description
:
As
,
viz.
1.
Full
fruition
or
enjoyment
of
God
;
perfect
,
glorious
and
full
communion
with
God
,
the
God
of
Glory
,
God
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
This
is
the
main
,
and
the
essence
of
the
Happiness
of
Heaven
.
It
is
not
a
carnal
or
sensual
thing
,
(
standing
in
bodily
,
carnal
pleasures
and
delights
,
as
Pagans
and
Mahometans
teach
,
and
sensual
Spirits
dream
)
but
spiritual
,
divine
and
coelestial
,
standing
in
the
enjoyment
of
God
,
and
communion
with
him
.
This
we
have
some
little
tast
of
here
,
but
being
there
in
perfection
,
it
makes
up
perfect
blessedness
:
for
mans
blessedness
lies
in
fruition
of
God
the
chief
Good
,
whom
he
was
made
for
,
and
in
whom
is
that
infinite
fulness
of
all
good
,
that
is
able
to
satisfie
and
make
happy
the
soul
of
man
,
and
to
be
the
endless
joy
thereof
.
It
is
not
Creatures
,
Crowns
,
Kingdoms
,
not
a
Created
world
,
or
heap
of
worlds
,
but
Jehovah
himself
that
you
shall
enjoy
in
Heaven
.
The
infinite
increated
Good
,
who
is
greater
,
better
and
sweeter
than
ten
thousand
worlds
,
God
blessed
for
evermore
:
'T
is
he
that
is
the
All
of
the
Saints
there
,
1
Cor.
15.126
.
You
shall
not
only
have
an
Interest
in
him
,
relation
to
him
,
(
that
you
have
here
)
but
actually
enjoy
him
;
and
not
only
some
beginning
or
tast
of
that
enjoyment
,
but
enjoy
him
in
the
fullest
,
most
immediate
,
and
most
perfect
manner
that
finite
Creatures
are
capable
of
.
It
is
called
the
seeing
(
the
beatifical
vision
)
of
God
,
Mat.
5.8
.
a
seeing
him
face
to
face
,
1
Cor.
13.12
.
Not
that
the
Saints
see
God
(
i.
e.
the
Divine
Essence
)
with
bodily
eyes
,
(
though
Christ
,
who
is
God
as
well
as
Man
,
they
shall
so
see
,
Job
19.26
.
)
nor
yet
with
the
eye
and
faculty
of
the
understanding
(
being
finite
)
can
they
have
a
full
,
adequate
,
comprehensive
sight
or
knowledge
of
the
Infinite
God
as
he
is
in
himself
:
But
as
fully
,
gloriously
,
clearly
and
immediately
as
a
Glorified
soul
is
capable
of
,
and
unspeakably
beyond
and
above
what
is
attained
here
,
and
unto
full
satisfaction
shall
they
see
his
Glory
,
and
enjoy
the
pourings
out
of
his
love
and
goodness
;
for
seeing
is
oft
used
for
enjoying
in
Scripture
.
The
particular
manner
and
way
of
this
vision
and
fruition
of
God
,
how
can
we
in
this
Tabernacle
and
twilight
discern
or
describe
?
we
speak
but
as
Children
of
these
things
,
1
Cor.
13.11
.
But
in
general
;
we
know
in
Communion
there
is
a
mutual
acting
:
As
here
our
acting
(
the
acting
of
our
souls
)
upon
God
,
and
Gods
letting
out
himself
(
communicating
himself
)
to
us
;
and
it
is
by
these
two
faculties
that
our
souls
(
for
it
is
a
Soul-communion
that
we
here
speak
of
)
act
upon
an
object
,
viz.
the
understanding
and
the
will
,
in
which
the
affections
are
included
,
for
they
are
but
the
actings
and
out-goings
of
the
will
;
so
in
the
acting
of
those
two
upon
God
,
and
in
Gods
letting
out
himself
unto
those
,
viz.
into
our
understandings
and
our
hearts
,
(
or
wills
and
affections
)
lies
this
communion
;
and
in
the
highest
and
plenary
degree
of
both
those
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
each
Saint
.
Hence
this
full
and
glorious
communion
with
God
in
Heaven
contains
,
1.
A
clear
vision
or
sight
of
the
Glory
of
God
by
the
understanding
:
not
only
an
habitual
knowledge
but
an
actual
looking
,
beholding
(
Mat.
18.10
.
)
and
gazing
upon
the
face
of
God
;
i.
e
God
in
the
full
manifestation
and
discovery
of
himself
in
his
Essence
,
Attributes
,
Subsista●c●
,
Works
,
in
the
mystery
of
Christ
Jesus
,
of
his
Word
,
Gospel
,
Scriptures
,
Providences
,
Truths
;
all
that
is
knowable
,
all
that
God
hath
,
does
,
or
shall
communicate
and
make
known
to
his
Saints
.
You
shall
then
see
all
,
(
and
there
are
obj●cts
that
shall
ravish
all
beholders
for
ever
;
)
now
you
have
some
dark
glimmerings
of
things
,
(
1
Cor.
13.12
.
that
natural
darkness
being
not
yet
dispelled
,
Ephes.
4.18
.
)
but
then
clearly
as
at
Noon-day
,
as
those
who
see
face
to
face
.
God
also
shining
into
the
understanding
,
letting
in
the
Heavenly
light
of
Glory
thereinto
,
and
so
communicating
to
the
soul
a
beatifical
vision
of
himself
,
i.
e.
of
the
whole
discovery
or
Revelation
of
himself
,
which
he
hath
made
in
Works
or
Scriptures
here
,
(
the
meaning
and
Glory
of
all
which
they
shall
then
see
and
understand
)
or
shall
further
make
,
and
give
forth
to
the
Saints
in
Heaven
.
2.
A
fruition
of
the
goodness
of
God
by
the
will
,
the
will
and
affections
;
or
a
taking
in
,
closing
with
,
and
drinking
down
the
sweet
of
the
love
and
goodness
of
God
,
which
the
Lord
will
let
out
unto
the
soul
,
and
fill
it
with
,
to
its
everlasting
joy
,
delight
and
fullest
satisfaction
,
Psal.
16.11
.
&
36.8
.
The
love
and
goodness
of
God
,
being
poured
forth
and
communicated
in
the
sweet
and
lively
sense
of
it
,
(
as
will
then
be
fully
and
perpetually
,
which
we
have
but
a
little
tast
of
here
,
Rom.
5.5
.
)
will
be
as
a
River
of
pleasure
,
which
the
soul
will
be
drinking
of
to
all
Eternity
.
Hence
all
the
liking
and
delightful
affections
,
(
love
,
joy
,
desire
,
delight
)
will
be
acting
to
the
highest
upon
God
,
and
filled
full
with
him
,
and
hence
ravished
always
with
his
love
,
and
enlarged
to
praise
,
bless
and
glorifie
him
,
and
sing
forth
Hallelujahs
for
ever
.
SERMON
II.
MOreover
there
will
be
a
special
communion
with
each
person
of
the
sacred
Trinity
,
God
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
according
to
their
several
special
operations
for
us
,
and
manifestations
of
themselves
to
us
.
1.
The
face
of
the
Fathers
love
will
be
seen
in
its
Glory
and
sweetness
,
in
electing
,
chusing
,
giving
his
Son
,
transacting
with
him
,
Justifying
,
Adopting
,
&c.
and
to
see
him
against
whom
we
had
sinned
,
smiling
on
us
with
complacence
and
delight
,
taking
us
into
his
bosom
,
and
loving
us
with
the
same
love
wherewi●h
he
loves
his
own
Son
,
how
ravishing
will
that
be
?
You
shall
then
be
in
the
Fathers
house
,
Joh.
14.2
.
and
under
the
pourings
out
of
the
Fathers
love
,
Joh.
16.27
,
28.
&
14.21
,
23.
&
17.21
,
23
,
24.
Going
to
Heaven
,
is
called
(
or
explained
by
)
going
to
the
Father
,
Joh.
14.2
,
-
6.
It
is
the
Journy's
end
,
and
the
last
and
highest
rest
of
the
souls
of
the
Saints
,
and
of
all
their
desires
,
hopes
,
prayers
,
breathings
(
as
Joh.
14.8
.
)
to
behold
the
Fathers
Face
(
Mat.
18.10
.
)
and
to
have
a
full
sight
and
enjoyment
of
his
Love
and
Communion
.
From
this
we
were
cut
off
by
sin
,
by
our
fall
from
God
as
Creator
,
and
hence
seperated
from
his
presence
,
and
never
since
sin
came
in
,
could
the
Father
have
to
do
with
us
in
an
immediate
way
.
And
while
sin
hangs
upon
the
Saints
,
they
have
more
dark
and
doubtful
,
and
distant
thoughts
of
the
Fathers
Love
:
We
can
more
readily
see
the
Love
of
Christ
who
is
the
next
to
us
,
and
converses
immediatly
with
sinners
:
But
now
after
that
the
effect
of
Christs
Redemption
and
Mediation
shall
be
finished
;
and
their
full
Restoration
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Fathers
Love
accomplished
,
by
him
who
is
the
way
thither
,
Joh.
14.6
.
and
sin
utterly
abolished
,
and
the
Saints
perfectly
restored
to
the
Image
of
God
and
made
like
their
Heavenly
Father
:
And
so
Christ
shall
deliver
up
his
Kindom
;
i.
e.
the
present
militant
and
mediate
administration
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
present
it
in
its
compleat
,
perfect
and
unchangeable
state
,
as
the
Effect
and
final
Issue
of
that
Negotiation
,
which
he
hath
exercis●d
in
the
time
of
this
World
,
1
Cor.
15.24
,
-
28.
Then
will
God
the
Father
(
with
the
Son
and
Spirit
)
more
immediatly
(
in
an
unspeakable
manner
)
Communicate
himself
to
the
Saints
,
and
bare
the
face
of
his
Love
;
take
them
into
his
more
Immediate
presence
,
fill
them
with
his
goodness
,
and
be
all
in
all
to
them
.
And
then
shall
the
Saints
see
and
ascend
unto
the
Fountain-love
of
the
Father
,
the
original
of
the
whole
Mystery
of
Christ
,
and
of
all
the
grace
and
salvation
by
him
,
the
Well-head
of
all
gracious
Dispensations
and
Communications
,
in
a
fuller
manner
then
now
they
can
.
They
shall
everlastingly
be
drinking
down
,
and
Bathing
themselves
in
those
Rivers
of
Love
that
have
been
running
down
from
Everlasting
,
and
from
the
well-spring
of
Election
have
issued
forth
in
the
whole
Dispensation
of
Christ
:
From
the
Father
they
were
given
to
Christ
,
Joh.
17.6
.
To
him
they
shall
then
be
presented
,
Heb.
2.13
.
Jude
24.
and
by
Christ
brought
into
the
nearest
Union
and
Communion
with
him
that
possible
can
be
,
Joh.
17.21
,
-
22
,
-
26.
The
Scripture
speaks
much
of
the
Fathers
Love
,
2
Cor.
13.13
.
1
Joh.
16.27
.
Rom.
8.39
.
And
that
(
often
)
antecedent
to
the
sending
of
Christ
,
and
all
benefits
by
him
as
the
original
and
fountain
thereof
,
Joh.
3.16
.
1
Joh.
4.8
,
9
,
10.
Ephes.
3.3
,
-
6.
Tit.
3.4
,
-
6.
This
will
then
be
seen
and
enjoyed
in
the
fullest
manner
and
measure
,
according
to
the
capacity
of
glorified
Saints
.
God
the
Father
will
be
letting
forth
,
and
pouring
out
his
love
into
the
souls
of
the
Saints
,
(
shedding
it
abroad
in
greater
measures
than
now
,
Rom.
5.5
.
)
and
they
drinking
down
the
sweetness
thereof
for
evermore
,
beholding
and
tasting
what
manner
of
love
that
is
,
which
here
they
can
see
and
conceive
but
a
little
of
,
1
Joh.
3.1
,
2.
and
as
Ephes.
3.18
,
19.
They
also
making
returns
of
love
unto
him
,
and
sweetest
ebullitions
thereof
,
loving
God
then
actually
with
all
the
heart
,
soul
,
strength
and
mind
,
as
is
commanded
.
This
loving
communion
with
God
the
Father
(
or
communion
with
him
in
love
)
shall
the
Saints
enjoy
in
Heaven
in
the
fullest
manner
for
evermore
.
2.
The
Son
of
God
who
is
incarnate
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
who
is
Man
as
well
as
God
,
his
face
shall
be
seen
,
and
his
company
enjoyed
by
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
in
a
peculiar
and
most
immediate
manner
;
you
shall
see
the
man
Christ
with
bodily
eyes
,
as
Job
19.27
.
you
shall
ascend
to
him
then
,
and
be
with
him
,
enjoy
his
immediate
company
and
communion
,
see
him
face
to
face
,
Job
19.25
,
26
,
27.
Philip.
1.23
.
2
Cor.
5.8
.
1
Thes.
4.17
.
1
Joh.
3.2
.
You
shall
hear
him
speak
to
you
,
and
discourse
of
the
great
things
of
God
,
each
word
of
whose
lips
will
be
more
sweet
than
ten
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
you
shall
behold
him
pouring
forth
himself
and
his
love
,
yea
the
love
of
God
to
you
,
and
the
discoveries
and
communications
of
his
grace
and
goodness
,
through
,
the
lips
and
expressions
of
a
man
;
you
shall
then
have
full
communion
with
the
man
Christ
Jesus
,
that
everlasting
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
.
Why
the
company
of
a
good
man
,
a
loving
friend
,
a
gracious
Saint
here
,
that
breaths
much
of
Christ
,
how
sweet
is
it
?
What
then
is
the
company
of
Christ
himself
,
who
is
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
and
that
with
the
fulness
of
an
head
to
derive
like
Grace
,
and
so
now
like
Glory
to
all
his
members
?
For
as
he
is
the
meritorious
and
dispensing
cause
,
so
also
the
exemplary
cause
,
as
of
all
Grace
here
,
so
of
Glory
hereafter
,
as
Joh.
1.16
.
so
you
shall
have
Glory
for
Glory
,
Glory
in
your
measure
like
unto
his
Glory
;
the
Glory
that
he
shines
with
in
Heaven
,
you
must
share
in
it
,
and
have
;
you
shall
have
the
same
Glory
for
kind
and
nature
,
though
for
measure
and
degree
not
equal
,
but
he
will
still
have
the
preheminence
,
Joh.
17.22
.
Rom.
8.29
.
1
Joh.
3.2
.
you
shall
live
in
the
same
Heaven
with
him
,
Joh.
14.3
.
partake
of
the
same
love
of
the
Father
,
Joh.
17.23
.
drink
of
the
same
pleasures
,
live
the
same
life
of
holiness
and
happiness
,
reign
with
him
in
the
same
Kingdom
,
Rom.
8.17
.
Rev.
3.21
.
Be
thrown
into
the
same
Ocean
of
Joy
(
though
Vessels
of
different
quantity
will
take
in
different
measures
,
and
so
difference
in
degrees
between
the
Saints
themselves
,
much
more
between
the
Saints
and
Christ
.
)
Yea
,
probably
the
Saints
in
Heaven
may
have
Communion
with
Christ
in
the
Acts
of
Grace
,
as
here
in
this
life
they
have
Communion
with
him
in
the
habits
of
Grace
;
i.
e.
that
the
same
Actings
,
the
same
Contemplations
,
Tasts
,
Apprehensions
,
Ebullitions
of
heart
,
the
same
springing
of
Love
,
Joy
,
Delight
and
sweet
Affection
,
that
the
man
Christ
hath
,
shall
run
through
Heaven
and
be
in
their
measure
communicated
to
all
the
Saints
there
:
For
Glory
properly
stands
in
,
and
results
from
the
lively
Acting
of
Grace
;
and
therefore
Communion
in
Glory
,
may
import
Communion
in
the
Acts
of
Grace
,
&c.
But
however
,
to
be
sure
,
they
shall
be
like
him
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
And
bear
his
Glorious
Heavenly
Image
there
,
1
Cor.
15.48
,
49.
Like
him
in
Soul
,
Pure
,
Heavenly
,
Holy
,
inlarged
in
Love
to
God
,
and
to
his
Glory
as
he
is
,
and
like
him
in
body
too
,
Phil.
3.21
.
And
enjoy
his
Blessed
Converse
and
Company
.
What
the
particular
Imployment
and
manner
of
Converse
of
the
man
Christ
,
with
and
among
the
Saints
in
Heaven
will
be
,
we
cannot
now
tell
you
,
you
shall
know
it
when
you
come
there
;
to
be
sure
it
will
be
most
Holy
,
excellent
and
Glorious
,
and
full
of
mutual
joy
and
delight
;
I
may
suggest
this
meditation
.
Look
what
Christ
did
in
Converse
with
his
Disciples
after
his
Resurrection
,
when
he
was
then
entred
into
a
Glorified
estate
,
he
then
opened
to
them
the
Scriptures
,
so
as
their
hearts
burnt
within
them
,
Luk.
24.27
,
32
,
44
,
45.
And
spake
of
things
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Act.
13.
Then
indeed
but
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
of
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
and
in
such
a
measure
as
suited
that
end
.
But
why
may
we
not
think
that
he
will
then
in
Heaven
in
such
a
manner
and
measure
,
as
suites
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
,
expound
the
Scriptures
,
lay
open
the
depths
of
the
Book
of
God
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
Divinity
,
those
fully
and
clearly
that
were
here
known
but
in
a
little
part
,
and
other
points
that
were
not
known
at
all
,
the
wonders
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
of
the
Word
and
Works
of
God
,
the
depths
and
knowledge
of
Wisdom
:
But
especially
the
depths
of
Love
and
Grace
(
the
things
that
tend
to
the
praise
of
the
Glory
of
Gods
Grace
;
the
great
end
of
all
his
dealings
with
his
people
,
Ephes.
1.6
.
)
those
will
he
open
and
lay
forth
in
a
glorious
manner
:
And
oh
the
burnings
and
flames
,
and
sparkling
Impressions
of
Seraphical
Affections
that
all
the
Saints
about
him
will
then
be
filled
with
.
Never
such
a
Preacher
,
and
never
such
Hearers
for
Attention
and
Affection
(
no
Sleeping
,
no
Dulness
,
no
Weariness
)
as
there
will
be
.
In
a
word
,
Ordinances
then
shall
cease
,
but
the
quintessence
and
extract
of
all
Ordinances
shall
be
then
enjoyed
(
that
power
and
Glory
of
God
,
that
beauty
of
the
Lord
be
seen
in
the
Sanctuary
of
Heaven
,
that
here
were
but
glimpses
through
Glasses
)
Mat.
26.29
.
Glorious
and
sweet
Communion
do
the
Saints
here
enjoy
with
Christ
at
a
Sacrament
,
in
that
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
But
in
Heaven
(
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
Father
)
he
will
(
as
I
may
say
)
celebrate
that
Sacrament
,
i.
e.
give
them
the
quintessence
,
comfort
and
Communion
of
it
in
another
manner
;
in
new
,
fresh
and
immediate
Communications
of
his
Grace
and
sweetness
.
There
shall
not
be
now
need
of
any
outward
Elements
,
Bread
or
Wine
;
but
the
Inward
part
,
the
Spiritual
Communion
;
they
shall
have
it
new
and
fresh
(
in
a
more
lively
and
better
,
fuller
manner
then
here
)
whence
they
shall
be
as
men
full
of
new
Wine
,
filled
with
the
Springs
of
Heavenly
Affection
and
Consolation
.
Wine
is
oft
used
to
express
Joy
,
Gladness
,
Comfort
,
Psal.
104.15
.
The
Communion
between
Christ
and
the
Saints
in
the
Coelestial
Life
,
will
compleat
,
perfect
,
and
far
transcend
that
that
is
but
in
a
weak
and
mean
degree
,
begun
in
Ordinances
here
.
Consider
also
that
the
Union
and
Communion
between
Christ
and
the
faithful
,
being
set
forth
by
that
of
the
Conjugal
relation
in
Scripture
,
our
present
state
is
but
an
Espousal
,
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
is
at
the
day
of
Judgment
;
thence
follows
the
full
enjoyment
each
of
other
in
Heaven
,
when
Christ
hath
carried
his
Spouse
home
to
his
Fathers
house
,
Ineffable
,
Mutual
Delight
,
Communion
,
Communication
of
Secrets
and
Hearts
each
to
other
,
Joy
and
Contentment
will
thence
ensue
.
Then
will
those
words
be
most
fully
verified
,
Isa.
62.4
,
5.
and
54.4
,
5
,
8.
Zeph.
3.17
.
Then
will
the
Book
of
Canticles
(
that
Book
of
Loves
between
Christ
and
his
Church
)
be
understood
and
fully
practised
:
But
thus
in
Heaven
you
shall
have
Immediate
and
full
Communion
with
the
Lord
Jesus
.
You
hear
of
him
now
,
but
you
shall
see
him
then
,
and
be
ever
with
him
;
there
was
flocking
to
see
him
,
when
on
earth
in
his
Humiliation
,
Luk.
19.3
,
4.
And
the
Spiritually
minded
then
saw
Glory
in
him
,
Joh.
14.
But
what
will
it
be
then
to
see
him
in
Heaven
in
his
Glorified
estate
?
And
not
only
to
see
him
as
a
stranger
,
as
a
Glorious
person
:
But
to
see
and
enjoy
him
as
thy
Friend
,
as
thy
Brother
,
Saviour
,
Husband
,
Cant.
5.16
.
One
who
sometimes
powered
out
his
Heart-blood
for
thee
,
and
will
now
power
out
his
Heart-love
to
thee
for
evermore
.
3.
The
Saints
shall
have
full
Communion
with
the
Holy
Ghost
,
they
shall
have
the
Everlasting
fulness
and
presence
of
the
Spirit
,
and
so
have
a
fulness
of
Gifts
and
Graces
,
of
Holiness
and
Comfort
for
evermore
.
The
Saints
have
somewhat
of
the
Communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
now
,
2
Cor.
13.14
.
But
they
shall
have
it
in
perfection
then
.
We
have
but
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
but
an
earnest
penny
now
,
Rom.
8.23
.
2
Cor.
1.22
.
and
5.5
.
Therefore
there
is
an
Harvest
,
the
whole
sum
,
a
fulness
of
the
Spirit
that
shall
be
imparted
then
.
And
as
the
Holy
Spirit
is
a
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Comfort
now
,
by
whose
Presence
and
Assistance
we
are
upheld
in
both
,
so
will
he
be
then
;
only
in
such
a
way
,
manner
and
measure
as
suits
a
state
of
Perfection
;
then
he
will
rest
upon
you
as
a
Spirit
of
Glory
,
so
hath
he
done
in
a
great
degree
on
some
Martyrs
here
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
but
there
,
in
Perfection
on
all
the
Saints
.
Hence
the
Saints
in
Heaven
having
the
fulness
of
the
Spirit
,
shall
be
replenished
with
all
those
Excellencies
and
endowments
that
are
the
Effects
and
fruits
of
the
presence
and
special
operation
of
the
Spirit
,
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
.
As
1.
With
singular
Divine
Guifts
of
knowledge
,
wisdom
,
inlargement
of
understanding
(
as
1
King
.
4.29
.
)
and
utterance
,
(
For
there
will
be
use
of
utterance
in
Heaven
,
in
Glorious
Conference
and
Converse
of
the
Saints
.
)
Here
are
Gifts
given
for
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
by
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.4
,
8
,
11.
But
there
are
Guifts
suiting
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
.
2.
With
all
Graces
of
Holiness
or
Sanctification
;
those
now
brought
to
perfection
,
and
kept
up
in
act
and
exercise
.
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
(
2
Thes.
2.13
.
)
will
then
be
perfect
(
of
which
further
afterward
concerning
the
Glory
of
the
Soul
)
and
there
will
be
the
constant
un-interrupted
Presence
and
Assistance
of
the
Spirit
to
actuate
every
Grace
,
to
keep
it
up
in
its
full
exercise
:
The
heart
ever
inlarged
for
God
,
ever
fixed
and
tuned
to
sing
his
Praise
,
as
Psal.
57.7
,
8.
Thy
Glory
(
Heart
and
Tongue
)
shall
be
ever
awake
,
thy
Harp
ever
in
Tune
then
,
the
Spirit
of
Grace
everlastingly
filling
and
quickning
thy
Heart
,
and
holding
thee
up
in
Heavenly
,
Spiritual
activity
and
inlargement
.
3.
With
abundant
Comfort
and
Consolation
.
The
Holy
Ghost
will
then
fully
do
that
work
of
a
Comforter
,
and
dwell
in
all
the
Saints
as
such
,
(
Joh.
14.16
.
)
in
his
Choicest
and
most
Glorious
Comforting
Operations
.
That
in
Rom.
5.5
.
will
then
be
fully
done
:
Then
perfect
Assurance
and
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
,
without
all
mixture
of
doubt
,
or
fear
,
or
darkness
;
full
Assurance
shall
be
wanting
to
never
a
Saint
in
Heaven
;
the
meanest
shall
see
the
Love
of
God
more
clearly
than
the
strongest
did
here
:
That
great
question
,
will
then
be
out
of
question
forever
.
The
light
of
Gods
Countenance
shall
be
then
lifted
up
,
and
shine
upon
your
souls
as
a
Sun
that
never
sets
,
nor
is
overcast
with
clouds
.
The
knowledge
and
sense
of
that
one
thing
,
[
that
the
Infinite
God
loves
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
]
which
is
more
worth
than
ten
thousand
,
thousand
worlds
,
shall
live
in
thy
heart
,
and
be
the
Life
and
Joy
of
thy
Soul
;
and
fill
thee
with
peace
that
passeth
all
understanding
.
The
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
(
that
is
a
manifest
and
eminent
part
of
our
Communion
with
the
Holy
Ghost
)
shall
then
be
at
its
full
height
,
which
now
we
have
but
some
tasts
and
drops
of
,
Rom.
14.17
.
That
that
Christ
hath
been
so
long
aiming
and
driving
at
,
will
then
be
attained
,
Joh.
15.11
.
and
16.24
.
Their
Joy
is
the
Element
the
Saints
in
Heaven
live
in
,
(
they
breath
in
no
other
Aire
but
that
)
the
Ocean
they
swim
in
:
It
is
that
they
enter
and
go
into
,
Mat.
25.21
,
23.
Joy
at
once
expresses
Heaven
,
and
Heavenly
Glory
:
It
is
a
Mass
or
Heap
of
Joy
,
a
Region
of
Joy
,
an
Aire
and
Element
of
Joy
(
the
Joy
of
the
Lord
God
,
the
Joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
)
into
which
they
are
brought
,
and
where
they
breath
and
live
,
and
swim
in
the
fulness
thereof
for
ever
,
Psal.
16.11
.
2.
A
second
thing
considerable
in
the
positive
Happiness
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
is
their
inherent
personal
(
subjective
,
the
former
particular
pointeth
chiefly
to
their
obj●ctive
Glory
,
though
they
go
together
;
and
ther●fore
both
there
and
here
somewhat
of
both
)
Glory
,
or
perfection
both
of
Soul
and
Body
.
This
partly
makes
them
capable
of
that
foresaid
full
enjoyment
of
God
,
and
partly
results
from
it
.
For
our
present
frail
,
weak
and
distempered
faculties
are
not
capable
of
that
Glory
and
Glorious
Communion
,
1
Cor.
15.50
.
and
2.9
.
they
must
therefore
be
raised
up
to
an
higher
state
of
Perf●ction
in
order
thereunto
.
And
the
enjoyment
of
that
Communion
with
God
continually
reflects
unspeakable
Glory
and
Happiness
,
inherent
Excellencies
upon
the
whole
man
.
But
hence
the
person
of
each
Saint
is
Glorified
(
filled
with
Glorious
Excellency
and
Perfection
both
of
Soul
and
Body
:
)
All
that
be
there
are
Glorified
Persons
,
Rom.
8.17
,
18
,
30.
Col●ss
.
3.4
.
Glorious
or
Glorified
they
are
both
in
their
Souls
and
Bodies
i.
e.
considering
them
as
they
shall
be
after
the
Resurrection
and
last
Judgment
.
Consider
therefore
a
little
.
1.
Of
the
Glory
of
the
Soul
.
2.
Of
the
Body
of
a
Saint
.
1.
The
Glory
,
Felicity
and
Perfection
of
the
Soul
of
a
Glorified
Saint
.
The
Soul
is
lifted
up
to
its
full
Perf●ction
,
Hebr.
12.23
.
endowed
with
all
those
Excellencies
and
Perfections
that
are
proper
to
it
,
especially
the
perfect
Restoration
of
the
Image
of
God
,
and
all
the
good
and
Excellency
that
resulteth
thence
,
made
like
unto
the
Soul
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
The
most
proper
and
principal
subj●ct
of
Heavens
Glory
,
is
the
Soul
.
Hence
it
's
called
the
Salvation
of
our
Souls
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
that
is
,
the
great
Vessel
that
holds
the
Riches
of
Glory
that
are
powered
in
there
,
Rom.
9.23
.
The
Soul
of
man
is
capable
of
more
Glory
and
good
,
than
is
in
all
this
whole
lower
world
put
together
,
all
the
Pleasures
and
Treasures
of
it
cannot
fill
one
Soul
:
(
no
not
as
it
s
now
on
earth
in
its
narrow
capacity
;
for
it
shall
be
far
larger
when
in
its
Glorified
inlarged
capacity
in
Heaven
.
)
But
then
it
shall
be
filled
full
as
it
can
hold
:
All
the
Excellency
that
a
Created
Soul
is
capable
of
,
shall
then
be
put
upon
it
;
and
all
the
good
and
Glory
its
capable
of
holding
,
poured
into
it
.
Consider
it
in
those
two
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
Understanding
and
Will.
1.
The
Understanding
shall
be
.
1.
Strengthned
and
enlarged
,
enabled
to
see
much
and
far
;
raised
and
heightned
to
great
quickness
and
deep
Comprehensions
of
Understanding
,
Isa.
11.2
,
3.
So
when
the
spirit
of
Glory
shall
rest
on
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
(
the
Members
of
Christ
)
it
shall
make
them
of
quick
and
large
Understandings
;
yea
quick
to
discerne
and
conceive
of
Spiritual
objects
,
and
things
which
here
we
are
dull
and
slow
in
.
Some
men
here
on
earth
(
in
this
dark
lumpish
house
of
Clay
)
have
been
of
accute
understandings
,
quick
apprehensions
,
and
vast
Parts
and
Abilities
;
what
then
shall
Saints
in
Heaven
be
.
Solomon
had
a
large
Understanding
,
that
held
as
many
Notions
and
Conceptions
,
as
there
are
Sands
on
the
Sea-shore
,
1
King
.
4.29
.
And
yet
(
saith
one
,
viz.
Dr.
Goodwin
on
Rom.
8.18
.
page
56.
)
the
Soul
of
the
least
Child
(
i.
e.
that
was
a
Child
here
,
for
vide
Aquinas
in
supplement
.
Q
81.
and
Bolton
of
Heaven
,
page
129.
)
in
Heaven
,
that
went
out
of
the
World
happily
,
when
but
newly
come
forth
of
his
Mothers
Womb
,
exceeds
all
the
knowledge
that
Solomon
had
on
earth
.
Adam
before
the
Fall
had
a
large
and
ready
Understanding
,
as
his
so
soon
naming
the
Creatures
according
to
their
natures
shewes
:
But
Heaven
restores
the
Saints
to
Adam's
Primitive
Perfection
,
and
unto
more
then
so
.
All
those
Defects
,
Wounds
and
Weaknesses
in
mans
nature
,
and
so
in
his
Understanding
,
that
came
in
by
sin
,
as
fruits
or
punishments
thereof
,
(
or
that
import
a
miserable
afflictive
)
Imperfection
,
or
that
unfit
for
the
fruition
of
the
appointed
Glory
;
these
are
all
removed
from
the
Glorified
Saint
.
2.
Furnished
,
yea
filled
and
satisfied
with
all
useful
,
desirable
,
and
Beatifical
knowledge
.
The
Glorified
Saint
shall
be
abundantly
stored
and
furnished
with
Knowledge
,
of
the
Works
of
God
,
and
the
admirable
rayes
and
beams
of
Gods
wisdom
that
shine
therein
(
in
the
frame
of
his
Works
of
Creation
,
and
natures
of
his
Creatures
,
which
men
now
gather
up
somthing
of
from
Arts
and
Sciences
.
True
Learning
will
then
,
of
Heaven
,
page
141
,
142.
and
there
come
to
,
and
be
in
its
Perfection
.
The
clear
certain
knowledge
of
all
useful
Truth
will
abound
in
that
Heavenly
Academy
;
for
this
will
be
for
the
Glory
and
Honour
of
God
,
that
he
may
have
the
Glory
of
his
Works
,
and
of
his
Wisdom
therein
,
that
it
may
not
be
lost
and
buried
,
as
it
would
be
,
(
most
of
it
)
if
neve●
further
seen
into
,
and
minded
than
it
is
here
,
Psal.
104.24.36
.
And
it
is
a
part
of
the
perfection
and
excellency
of
the
Rational
Creature
,
an
attaining
of
his
end
,
who
was
made
to
behold
the
wisdom
of
God
in
the
World
,
Job
.
36.24
,
25.
And
it
was
an
Excellency
he
gave
to
Solomon
,
when
he
would
be
kind
to
him
;
therefore
he
will
not
deny
it
to
his
Saints
in
Heaven
.
And
our
present
defect
and
darkness
in
this
knowledge
,
is
a
fruit
of
the
fall
,
therefore
shall
then
be
removed
.
2.
Of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
of
all
the
deep
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
the
meaning
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
of
the
hardest
places
therein
;
the
solution
of
the
most
knotty
,
questions
in
Divinity
,
the
Explication
of
the
most
Glorious
and
ravishing
Mysteries
of
God
and
Christ
,
of
Creation
,
Providence
,
Redemption
and
Application
,
&c.
shall
then
be
fully
known
and
understood
.
This
is
evident
▪
for
knowledge
,
especially
in
spiritual
things
,
(
matters
of
God
and
of
Religion
)
shall
then
come
to
its
full
perfection
,
1
Cor.
13.9
,
12.
And
the
beatifical
vision
compriseth
this
,
Mat.
5.8
.
i.
e.
they
shall
see
(
with
the
understanding
,
as
well
as
enjoy
with
the
whole
Soul
)
God
in
all
those
discoveries
and
manifestations
of
himself
that
Creature
is
capable
of
,
and
consequently
in
all
truths
concerning
himself
(
all
those
Divine
Truths
)
that
make
up
that
discovery
.
Yea
,
(
I
add
)
the
mind
shall
be
filled
and
satisfied
with
the
knowledge
and
contemplation
of
those
Glorious
Truths
and
Objects
,
unto
ravishing
Joy
and
Contentment
.
Here
the
eye
is
not
satisfied
with
seeing
,
nor
the
ear
with
hearing
▪
Eccles.
1.8
.
but
then
it
shall
,
though
of
so
vast
a
concavity
,
(
as
we
see
here
,
the
mind
of
man
is
a
vast
thing
,
it
can
take
in
,
and
swallow
down
Heaps
of
Knowledge
,
and
yet
is
greedy
after
more
;
it
can
grasp
that
World
in
its
conception
,
&c.
Much
more
large
will
this
Vessel
be
,
when
widened
to
its
Glorified
capacity
,
yet
)
it
shall
be
filled
and
satisfied
,
Psal.
17.15
.
There
is
that
to
be
seen
and
known
in
God
that
sufficeth
,
Joh.
14.8
(
there
is
enough
to
suffice
an
infinite
,
therefore
more
than
enough
for
a
finite
understanding
.
)
I●●sight
of
what
was
to
be
seen
in
Solomon
and
Solomon's
Court
,
and
hearing
of
his
wisdom
,
was
so
ravishing
and
satisfying
to
the
Queen
of
Sheba
,
1
King
.
10.3.8
What
then
will
the
fight
of
the
Face
and
Glory
of
God
in
Heaven
be
.
The
eye
of
a
mans
body
is
but
a
small
thing
,
and
the
apple
of
it
smaller
,
yet
by
the
help
of
the
Sun
it
is
able
to
take
in
,
and
behold
half
the
world
,
the
whole
Hemisphere
at
once
.
How
much
more
vast
and
large
will
the
view
and
vision
,
and
prospect
of
the
eye
of
the
understanding
be
,
(
what
vast
objects
,
delights
and
Glories
will
it
take
in
)
when
it
hath
the
light
of
the
Glory
of
God
in
Heaven
shining
about
it
,
yea
into
it
,
Psal.
36.8.9
.
It
will
take
in
great
and
wonderful
discoveries
of
God
,
and
even
see
his
face
,
i.
e.
have
a
wonderfull
Glorious
view
and
vision
of
him
,
and
of
all
those
clear
manifestations
of
himself
,
which
he
shall
then
communicate
;
but
how
large
soever
,
it
shall
be
filled
unto
full
satisfaction
,
Psal.
17.15
.
2.
The
Will
,
Heart
and
Affections
shall
also
be
.
1.
Inlarged
,
or
compleatly
fitted
,
framed
▪
disposed
and
sanctified
to
take
in
that
Glory
,
or
that
Glorious
Communion
with
God
that
is
to
be
had
in
Heaven
.
The
spirit
will
be
perfect
(
Hebr.
12.23
.
)
in
this
respect
,
i.
e.
per●●ctly
sanctified
,
filled
full
of
holiness
,
and
so
everlastingly
fitted
and
inlarged
for
that
holy
work
of
Glorifying
God
,
that
is
the
work
of
Heaven
;
alwayes
in
tune
for
that
,
never
out
of
frame
,
as
you
often
are
here
.
The
Image
of
God
upon
the
Soul
,
shall
then
be
perfectly
restored
,
as
that
part
of
it
which
stands
in
knowledge
,
Colos.
3.10
.
so
also
that
of
holiness
and
righteousness
,
Epes
.
4.24
.
which
is
seated
chiefly
in
the
will
and
affections
:
your
Souls
shall
be
top
full
of
Holiness
.
You
that
now
long
and
cry
out
for
Grace
and
Holiness
,
for
an
heart
to
love
God
,
to
fear
him
,
to
delight
in
him
,
to
be
inlarged
for
him
,
you
shall
then
have
your
desire
to
the
full
;
never
feel
a
weakness
or
impotency
,
or
straitness
of
heart
God-ward
more
:
never
find
your
hearts
at
your
left
hand
,
but
always
dextrous
in
Holy
works
,
and
inlarged
for
it
;
then
may
each
Saint
say
to
another
,
as
2
Cor.
6.11
.
and
to
God
de
praesenti
,
as
Psal.
119.32
.
I
will
run
,
&c.
For
thou
dost
inlarge
my
heart
.
And
especially
the
affection
and
Grace
of
Love
,
that
shall
be
inlarged
and
flourish
there
:
Love
to
God
and
to
his
Saints
,
the
perfume
of
that
will
fill
Heaven
.
Heaven
is
the
place
of
Love
,
that
is
,
the
head-grace
there
alwayes
acting
,
never
failing
,
1
Cor.
13.8.13
.
Those
affections
that
bring
pain
with
them
,
as
tormenting
fear
and
grief
,
1
Jo●
.
4.14
.
)
and
those
Actings
that
imply
Imperfection
in
them
;
or
a
state
of
Imperfection
accompanying
them
as
prophesie
,
and
that
inferiour
imperfect
way
and
manner
of
knowledge
that
we
have
here
,
and
those
actings
of
faith
and
hope
that
are
proper
to
this
life
,
(
in
contra-distinction
to
the
fight
and
presence
of
the
good
believed
and
hoped
for
;
though
the
Grace
of
faith
and
hope
it self
,
or
dependance
on
God
in
Christ
shall
continue
in
Heaven
)
those
I
say
shall
cease
,
but
Love
is
alwayes
comfortable
,
Philip.
2.1
.
and
the
full
acting
of
Love
,
implies
perfection
,
1
Joh.
4.18
.
(
the
more
intensely
and
strongly
Love
acts
and
carries
the
Soul
to
God
,
the
more
perfect
we
are
,
(
the
strongest
acts
of
faith
are
under
our
greatest
Imperfections
,
wants
and
miseries
,
when
the
good
of
the
promise
is
wanting
,
Heb.
11.1
.
)
And
Love
is
most
directly
the
spirit
of
Holiness
,
and
of
actual
sweet
joyful
Communion
with
God
)
and
therefore
Love
shall
eminently
continue
and
flourish
in
Heaven
,
and
be
alwayes
in
fullest
act
and
exercise
.
2.
Filled
and
satisfied
with
good
,
the
heart
of
man
is
a
large
Vessel
,
the
desires
have
a
vast
reach
,
even
after
infinite
good
:
This
whole
World
cannot
satisfie
one
heart
;
but
then
it
shall
be
filled
(
that
word
full
verified
,
Isa.
55.2
)
Brimful
of
Comfort
and
Contentment
in
the
fruition
of
God
who
is
goodness
it self
,
infinitely
good
;
enough
to
satisfie
the
endless
reaches
of
the
heart
of
man
.
You
shall
then
have
as
much
as
you
would
have
,
when
the
will
,
the
desire
is
opened
to
the
widest
,
it
shall
be
filled
,
Psal.
81.10
.
And
whereas
Love
seeketh
nearest
Union
and
fullest
Communion
with
the
Beloved
:
If
thy
Soul
love
God
,
it
would
be
drawn
as
near
him
as
may
be
,
Cant.
1.4
.
Why
,
Love
shall
be
satisfied
in
this
respect
;
the
Soul
shall
be
as
near
God
as
it
would
be
,
and
have
him
as
near
as
it
would
have
,
ever
loving
him
,
and
ever
loved
of
him
,
delighting
in
him
,
and
delighted
in
by
him
;
lying
in
the
arms
and
bosome
of
his
Love
:
Christ
and
all
the
faithful
,
his
Spouse
will
then
give
their
Loves
(
Cant.
7.12
.
each
to
other
,
ever
opening
and
exchanging
hearts
.
And
so
Joy
will
then
be
full
,
Psal.
16.11
.
All
the
liking
affections
(
whereby
the
will
goes
out
unto
,
.
embraces
and
enjoyes
good
)
shall
then
be
fully
satisfied
,
as
Psal.
107
9.
Jerem.
31.25
.
Psal.
36.8
.
And
for
the
Soul
of
man
to
be
closing
with
and
satiated
,
actually
satisfied
in
God
the
chief
and
infinite
good
,
this
is
Happiness
:
this
is
the
fruition
that
is
beatifical
.
2.
Consider
the
Glory
of
the
Body
,
viz.
when
that
shall
come
to
its
Glorified
estate
,
as
it
shall
do
at
,
and
after
its
Resurrection
.
It
shall
then
be
Glorified
as
well
as
the
Soul
.
,
being
made
like
the
Glorious
Body
of
Christ
,
Philip.
3.21
.
1
Cor.
What
that
is
,
was
in
some
glimpse
of
it
seen
in
Christs
Transfiguration
,
Mat.
17.2
.
that
was
a
little
glimpse
and
specimen
of
the
future
visible
Glory
of
Christ
,
and
so
of
the
Saints
that
shall
be
like
him
,
So
Mat.
13.43
.
Consider
but
those
passages
(
to
avoid
curiosity
here
)
in
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43
,
44.
It
shall
be
the
self
same
Body
for
substance
,
but
endowed
with
new
and
Glorious
qualities
,
viz.
1.
Incorruption
and
Immortality
,
it
is
sown
(
i.
e.
as
here
buried
)
in
Corruption
:
It
is
raised
in
Incorruption
,
so
v.
53
,
54.
The
Saints
Bodies
shall
not
be
lyable
to
any
Corruption
,
hurt
or
decay
,
by
sickness
,
pain
,
old-age
or
death
,
but
clothed
with
Immortality
:
All
principle
and
power
of
dying
being
swallowed
up
,
2.
Cor.
15.4
.
To
live
for
ever
without
liableness
to
death
.
No
fear
of
dying
then
,
when
once
in
that
other
happy
World
.
The
King
of
Terrours
never
sets
foot
there
,
Luk.
20.36
:
Adam
might
possibly
have
lived
and
not
dyed
,
but
these
shall
live
and
cannot
die
.
And
as
not
exposed
to
death
,
so
not
to
any
other
hurt
or
aile
,
inward
decay
,
or
outward
violence
:
What
abundance
of
Hurts
and
Ailes
,
Maimes
,
Accidents
;
as
also
Inward
Diseases
now
?
How
many
Tooles
are
at
work
to
knock
down
this
Clay-tabernacle
?
but
then
it
shall
be
so
strongly
built
,
as
to
be
Impregnable
by
the
assaults
of
Corruption
.
2.
Glory
Splendor
and
Beauty
,
v.
43.
The
Body
is
now
a
vile
thing
(
Philip.
3.21
.
)
when
under
earthly
Adams
Image
,
especially
in
its
decaying
state
,
under
Sickness
,
Sores
,
Maimes
,
Rheums
,
Wrinkles
,
&c.
It
is
a
sorry
,
poor
,
ill-looking
,
deformed
,
pale
noisome
thing
:
But
then
the
Bodies
of
the
Saints
shall
be
Glorious
,
Beautiful
,
Goodly
,
Amiable
and
Shining
as
the
Sun
:
(
whereof
that
of
the
shining
of
Moses
his
face
,
and
of
Christ
in
his
Transfiguration
,
was
but
a
little
glimpse
.
)
And
far
above
that
of
Adam
in
innocency
,
when
neither
shame
nor
deformity
was
yet
known
.
3.
Strength
and
Power
,
v.
43.
Now
the
Body
is
a
weak
,
fraile
,
feeble
thing
,
often
unable
to
perform
its
needful
operations
,
soon
wearied
,
tyred
with
action
,
and
at
last
sinking
under
its
own
frailty
to
the
Grave
:
But
then
Strong
,
Vigorous
,
Lively
,
Healthy
;
freed
from
all
defects
and
infirmities
above
weariness
and
weakness
:
And
so
from
the
Imperfection
and
weakness
of
Infancy
,
or
decrepit
Age.
All
the
Saints
,
even
such
as
die
Children
,
(
as
Divines
most
probably
conclude
)
shall
rise
again
in
full
strength
and
stature
,
such
as
the
flower
and
vigour
of
years
did
,
or
would
have
given
;
as
such
as
Adam
at
his
Creation
was
made
in
(
Vid.
Aquin.
Suppl
.
Quaest
.
81.
Bolton
of
Heaven
,
page
129.
Bucan
.
Lot
.
Com.
page
422.
]
4.
Spiritualness
v.
44.
Not
that
the
Body
shall
be
then
turned
into
a
Spirit
,
or
lose
the
nature
of
a
true
Body
.
But
1.
The
Body
shall
then
live
as
Spirits
and
Angels
do
,
without
Meat
,
Drink
,
Sleep
,
and
such
like
External
,
Elementary
,
Bodily
supports
as
we
need
in
this
Animal-life
,
being
then
sustained
by
the
All-preserving
,
All-quickning
Spirit
of
God
,
without
the
help
of
such
means
,
Mat.
22.30
.
2.
The
Body
shall
be
perfectly
conformable
,
obedient
and
subservient
to
the
operations
of
the
Spirit
,
or
Soul
,
(
as
also
to
the
guidance
of
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
)
The
ready
instrument
of
the
Soul
aptly
imployed
in
spiritual
work
.
As
when
the
Spirit
,
or
Soul
serves
the
Carnal
:
So
when
the
flesh
(
the
Body
)
readily
serves
the
Spirit
,
it
may
well
be
termed
Spiritual
.
Now
in
this
Life
,
the
Soul
is
taken
up
in
serving
the
Body
;
the
greatest
part
of
our
time
,
Labour
,
Strength
,
Study
,
is
spent
in
the
providing
Meat
and
Clothing
,
and
Comforts
for
the
Body
,
and
feeding
that
,
Eccles.
6.7
.
But
then
the
Body
(
not
needing
those
things
)
shall
be
wholly
serviceable
to
the
Soul
.
The
Body
shall
be
no
more
such
a
Troublesome
,
Cumbersome
thing
as
now
it
is
,
needing
so
much
tendance
and
adoe
about
it
,
and
oft
interrupting
Spiritual
work
thereby
.
But
then
it
shall
be
a
more
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
peace
,
alwayes
free
and
ready
for
Soul
work
,
for
Spiritual
Heavenly
imployment
.
Your
Contemplations
,
Studies
,
Sweet
Affections
and
Communion
with
God
never
broken
off
and
interrupted
by
Eating
and
Drinking
,
by
Dressing
and
Undressing
,
&c.
as
here
they
are
.
3.
Activity
,
Agility
,
Lightness
Nimbleness
and
speed
in
motion
,
may
also
be
implyed
in
this
Spiritualness
of
the
Body
:
Not
dull
,
slow
,
heavy-moulded
as
now
:
but
in
Agility
and
Activity
more
like
to
Spirits
.
Hence
,
easily
made
to
ascend
to
meet
the
Lord
in
the
Aire
,
1
Thes.
4.17
.
and
afterward
to
go
up
with
him
to
the
third
Heaven
:
And
able
,
no
doubt
,
in
a
very
little
time
,
(
though
not
properly
in
an
instant
)
to
move
through
those
vast
spaces
and
distances
of
those
Heavenly
Mansions
,
and
from
one
quarter
of
the
Coelestial
World
to
another
.
3.
The
Glorious
Company
of
Saints
and
Angels
is
another
Additional
part
of
Heavens
Glory
.
The
fruition
of
God
is
the
main
Essence
of
it
.
But
this
is
an
Accessional
Adjunct
,
or
Concomitant
that
is
full
of
Comfort
:
Yea
,
it
is
a
necessary
Concomitant
,
for
God
will
be
enjoyed
by
his
people
in
a
Communion
forever
,
not
in
a
single
seperate
way
,
but
in
Conjunction
and
Society
,
Mat.
8.11
.
and
that
Communion
will
be
an
help
to
their
enjoyment
of
God
,
a
way
and
means
of
their
Communion
with
God
.
When
we
speak
of
our
Immediate
Communion
with
God
in
Heaven
,
we
are
not
to
understand
it
absolutely
,
that
there
shall
be
no
mediums
between
us
and
the
transcendant
Majesty
of
God
;
for
there
will
be
the
Humane
nature
of
Christ
,
and
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
who
in
a
Coel●stial
way
and
manner
,
will
be
helpful
and
useful
one
to
another
,
to
convey
much
of
God
to
one
another
:
But
Immediate
compared
with
what
we
have
here
,
and
so
as
these
inferiour
instituted
means
and
helps
,
and
Glasses
that
we
have
here
shall
he
laid
aside
.
But
the
Communion
of
Saints
will
then
be
in
its
Perfection
and
fullest
Excellency
in
the
Church
triumphant
.
And
Love
,
Holiness
and
Communicativeness
,
which
is
the
life
of
Communion
,
then
will
flourish
,
1
Cor.
13.8
.
You
must
there
enjoy
Christ
your
Head
,
not
alone
,
but
in
fellowship
with
all
his
Mystical
Body
.
Hence
I
said
in
the
Description
[
All
together
]
they
shall
have
fruition
of
God
All
together
,
in
the
Highest
Heaven
for
evermore
,
Heb.
11.22
,
23.
We
now
come
and
are
joyned
to
that
body
by
Mystical
Relation
,
but
then
by
way
of
actual
Communion
.
Consider
here
.
1.
There
will
be
only
true
and
Blessed
Saints
together
in
Heaven
,
no
mixture
of
unsound
ones
,
or
secret
enemies
;
there
the
Communion
will
be
absolutely
pure
,
such
as
is
not
to
be
expected
,
nor
no
rule
allowes
us
to
expect
or
insist
upon
in
the
Church
on
earth
;
for
here
there
will
be
a
mixture
of
Corne
and
Chaffe
,
Wheat
and
Tears
,
Sheep
and
Goats
,
good
and
bad
Fish
while
the
World
stands
:
But
then
a
perfect
separation
of
Goates
from
the
Sheep
,
and
the
Latter
alone
go
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
25.34
,
46.
2.
There
will
(
after
the
last
day
)
be
all
the
Saints
together
,
all
the
Vessels
of
Glory
gathered
together
▪
the
whole
Congregation
of
the
Righteous
,
(
Psal.
1.5
.
)
the
whole
general
Assembly
of
the
first
born
:
All
the
faithful
seed
of
Abraham
,
which
are
as
the
Stars
in
Heaven
,
and
as
the
Sand
on
the
Sea-shore
(
all
that
ever
were
,
are
or
shall
be
of
the
Elect
and
saved
blessed
number
)
and
this
adds
much
to
the
Glory
of
it
.
We
know
numerous
and
great
Assemblies
here
on
earth
,
are
very
solemn
and
affecting
.
The
very
faces
of
many
Saints
together
,
are
quickning
each
to
other
,
(
Psal.
42.4
.
for
a
multitude
to
go
and
be
together
in
the
house
of
God
,
is
no
small
thing
)
But
what
an
Assembly
will
then
be
,
what
an
Heart-ravishing
Congregation
,
when
all
the
Millions
of
Glorified
Saints
shall
meet
together
,
all
their
faces
shining
with
the
Image
of
God
,
to
praise
and
Glorifie
God
,
and
joyning
in
the
same
Hallelujah
,
Revel.
19.1
,
2
,
3.
3.
There
shall
be
a
knowledge
one
of
another
;
the
Saints
in
Heaven
sh●ll
know
one
another
.
Society
without
acquaintance
,
is
not
comfortable
,
this
shall
not
be
wanting
in
that
place
of
Bliss
.
Yea
,
Loc.
com
.
page
,
444.
you
shall
know
not
only
those
that
were
of
your
acquaintance
here
;
but
all
the
faithful
,
even
strangers
whom
you
never
knew
before
;
you
shall
be
able
to
say
,
(
as
Mr.
Bolton
speaks
,
)
this
is
Abraham
,
Jacob
,
David
,
Paul
,
this
was
Luther
,
Calvin
,
Bradford
,
&c.
As
may
be
gathered
from
the
Apostles
knowing
Moses
and
Elias
,
whom
they
had
never
seen
before
,
in
that
glimpse
of
Heaven
at
Christs
Transfiguration
.
And
from
Adams
knowing
Eve
,
and
whence
she
was
at
first
sight
,
(
without
any
humane
information
)
of
which
Argument
Luther
Discoursed
the
Evening
before
his
death
,
and
thence
conclud●d
the
thing
in
hand
,
viz.
That
we
shall
know
one
another
in
the
life
to
come
[
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vita
Lutheri
,
pag.
154.
]
and
all
Comfortable
knowledge
will
be
then
vouchsafed
,
but
this
is
one
part
of
it
.
Yea
,
if
it
should
ask
time
to
come
acquainted
with
every
one
,
to
be
sure
there
will
be
time
enough
there
,
remembering
also
the
quickness
and
accuteness
of
understanding
,
memory
,
&c.
But
a
Superiour
and
more
immediate
way
of
this
knowledge
there
may
well
be
supposed
.
4.
There
will
be
most
sweet
,
Holy
and
comfortable
Converse
of
the
Saints
together
.
Though
we
cannot
tell
you
the
particular
manner
and
order
of
it
now
,
(
it
will
excel
in
order
,
as
well
as
otherwise
.
)
Yet
to
be
sure
it
will
be
Precious
and
Glorious
,
and
full
of
sweetness
and
Comfort
:
And
there
will
be
full
time
,
season
and
opportunity
for
it
at
large
.
Moses
and
Elias
were
talking
together
with
Christ
in
that
little
representation
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
17.3
.
There
will
not
want
orderly
Conference
and
Discourse
,
and
speaking
one
to
another
among
that
Heavenly
company
.
There
you
may
hear
of
all
the
wonderful
things
that
God
hath
done
for
his
Church
in
this
World
;
yea
,
and
for
each
particular
person
.
The
story
's
of
the
Experiences
of
the
Saints
,
(
many
of
which
are
now
lost
and
forgotten
)
the
Lords
admirable
variegate
Dispensations
;
the
embroidered
work
of
Providence
,
when
the
whole
piece
shall
be
made
up
and
finished
,
the
curious
needle-work
thereof
(
the
Coat
of
many
Colours
that
God
hath
made
for
his
Church
,
and
for
all
his
Beloved
ones
in
the
varieties
of
his
dealings
with
them
.
)
It
will
then
be
spre●d
abroad
,
declared
,
viewed
,
related
,
discoursed
of
at
large
!
Luther
in
his
Comment
on
Genes.
5.
Fol.
76.
Considering
how
shortly
Moses
passeth
over
the
story
of
those
Honourable
Fathers
before
the
Flood
;
why
that
(
saith
he
)
is
reserved
for
another
World
,
the
last
day
,
there
will
be
talk
for
Heaven
;
then
you
shall
see
those
Sages
shining
in
Majesty
and
Glory
,
and
then
you
shall
hear
of
them
,
and
from
them
what
they
did
,
and
what
God
did
(
by
,
or
for
,
or
with
them
or
others
)
in
their
times
,
the
particular
stories
thereof
:
You
shall
then
hear
what
Seth
did
,
Enosh
did
,
what
Cainan
did
,
Jared
,
Enoch
,
Methuselah
,
did
,
and
suffered
too
;
the
stories
of
which
times
shall
live
and
be
revived
in
Heaven
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
joyful
delight
of
the
Saints
;
having
also
before
that
been
represented
at
the
great
day
of
Judgement
:
the
like
you
may
see
of
other
persons
and
times
:
For
God
will
not
lose
any
of
his
works
,
nor
the
Glory
of
them
,
Psal.
104.31
.
both
of
Creation
and
Providence
.
But
consider
how
sweet
is
the
Communion
,
Company
and
Converse
of
Gracious
Saints
here
on
earth
:
How
do
your
hearts
burn
in
Godly
Conference
(
as
Luk.
24.32
.
)
when
you
can
get
in
;
though
much
adoe
to
get
into
it
here
for
worldly
matters
and
unsavory
hearts
.
But
those
that
are
Savory
and
Spiritual
,
and
Breath
much
of
Christ
and
Grace
in
their
Speeches
,
what
Life
and
Sweetness
do
you
find
therein
;
it
may
be
you
smell
of
their
Company
a
good
while
after
,
your
hearts
are
somewhat
the
more
Savory
for
it
.
But
what
then
will
the
Converse
and
Company
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
be
,
when
there
shall
be
no
sin
,
no
defect
either
in
Sp●ak●r
or
H●arers
,
no
impertinencies
in
their
speeches
,
●o
unsavoriness
,
every
one
full
of
God
,
full
of
wisdom
and
holiness
,
&c.
You
will
truly
say
,
it
is
good
being
here
,
when
you
have
not
M●ses
and
Elias
only
,
but
Christ
withall
the
thousands
of
his
Saints
about
you
,
as
Mat.
17.4
.
It
is
a
phrase
often
used
of
dying
Saints
in
Scripture
,
that
they
were
gathered
to
their
people
,
Genes.
25.8
.
and
35.29
.
and
49.33
.
Numb.
20.24
.
Deutr.
32.50
.
there
in
the
other
world
,
in
Heaven
is
the
great
Congregation
(
gathering
together
,
or
Assembling
of
the
peopl●
of
God
:
there
they
meet
,
and
come
togeth●r
,
and
shall
be
together
forever
.
We
think
Death
takes
,
and
rends
,
and
carries
men
away
from
their
people
,
from
their
Friends
,
Relations
,
Brethren
:
But
the
Saints
by
Death
are
more
properly
gathered
to
ther
people
:
(
so
the
Scripture
speaks
,
respecting
not
this
inconsiderable
,
but
the
other
world
.
)
As
the
removal
of
the
Travailer
from
the
Inne
s●parates
him
indeed
from
the
people
(
i.
e.
strangers
)
at
the
Inne
,
but
gathers
him
to
his
own
people
at
home
:
So
Death
carries
the
Saints
from
a
Forreign
Co●●●ry
to
their
home
,
and
from
strangers
(
in
comparison
)
to
their
own
people
;
to
●●ose
that
are
wholly
,
and
only
(
without
mixture
their
own
people
,
Heb.
12.23
.
You
must
die
,
and
go
to
H●aven
,
if
you
will
c●me
to
the
great
meeting
and
Congregation
of
the
people
of
God
;
there
is
the
Center
,
the
Country
,
the
City
where
you
shall
find
them
all
,
there
they
shall
all
meet
,
and
live
together
forever
.
And
hence
by
the
way
,
mind
one
help
to
know
whether
you
be
like
to
go
to
Heaven
or
no
,
(
men
for
Heaven
,
)
viz.
Are
you
for
the
Company
,
and
Communion
,
and
inseperable
fellowship
of
the
p●ople
of
God
,
the
Saints
and
faithful
in
Christ
;
is
your
delight
in
them
,
(
Psal.
16.3
.
)
your
love
to
them
,
(
1
Joh.
3.14
.
,
18.
)
would
you
have
your
lot
among
them
:
And
if
there
be
any
person
or
people
that
have
more
of
Gods
Image
upon
them
,
Grace
and
Presence
,
in
,
and
with
them
,
than
others
,
those
you
are
most
endeared
to
?
Do
your
hearts
cleave
to
the
people
of
God
,
and
to
their
Holy
Communion
,
and
Fellowship
,
and
Interest
,
desiring
to
be
one
of
them
,
to
stand
and
fall
,
to
rejoyce
and
mourn
,
to
live
and
die
with
them
?
Verily
you
must
be
gathered
to
the
people
of
God
now
,
if
you
will
be
gathered
to
them
then
;
(
for
all
that
Communion
,
both
with
God
and
his
people
,
that
is
perfected
in
Heaven
,
is
begun
on
Earth
)
you
must
be
their
Companions
now
,
(
Psal.
119.63
.
)
If
you
will
have
their
company
then
:
You
must
be
of
them
,
and
for
them
,
and
take
your
lot
among
them
now
,
and
desire
to
walk
in
Holy
Fellowship
with
them
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
if
you
will
be
so
then
.
Yea
,
though
they
be
under
suffering
and
affliction
,
and
contempt
in
the
World
;
you
must
not
let
that
pull
you
away
,
or
make
you
stand
off
from
them
,
Heb.
11.25
,
26.
As
with
Christ
,
so
with
his
people
,
(
for
they
go
together
)
you
must
suffer
with
them
,
if
you
will
reign
with
th●m
;
you
must
take
your
lot
among
them
now
,
(
whether
of
peace
or
trouble
)
if
you
will
have
a
lot
among
them
in
Heavenly
Glory
.
In
the
story
of
the
Arrian
Persecutions
,
there
is
a
passage
of
one
who
was
but
a
Youth
,
(
a
Boy
)
who
when
a
Company
of
Holy
Martyrs
were
to
be
put
into
a
Ship
and
burned
together
,
's
Martyrolog
page
99.
he
hastened
after
to
be
among
them
,
to
whom
a
Seducer
said
;
Why
hastest
thou
(
my
prety
Child
)
unto
Death
?
let
them
go
they
are
Mad
;
take
my
Couns●l
,
and
thou
shalt
not
only
have
life
,
but
great
advancement
in
the
Kings
Court.
To
whom
the
Lad
answered
,
you
shall
not
get
me
from
the
Fellowship
of
th●se
Holy
men
who
bred
me
up
,
with
whom
I
lived
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
with
whom
I
desire
to
die
,
and
with
whom
I
trust
I
shall
obtain
the
Glory
to
come
.
And
so
being
all
put
into
the
Ship
,
they
were
burned
together
.
Oh
,
be
with
the
people
of
God
,
and
cleave
to
them
one
arth
,
(
yea
willing
at
Gods
call
in
any
regular
way
to
suffer
with
them
in
a
suffering
condition
.
Think
not
,
nay
desire
not
to
stand
when
the
people
of
God
fall
)
if
you
would
be
with
them
in
Heaven
.
If
you
Espouse
or
prefer
another
Interest
(
the
Interest
of
Estate
,
that
you
love
your
Estates
better
than
you
love
the
people
of
God
,
or
their
welfare
,
or
of
ease
,
or
of
quiet
,
or
worldly
Greatness
)
before
the
Interest
of
the
people
of
God
,
and
you
will
stand
at
a
distance
from
them
for
the
sake
of
such
things
:
If
something
else
be
more
predominant
in
you
then
the
love
of
God
,
and
of
his
people
,
(
and
those
two
go
together
,
1
Joh.
4.20
.
and
5.1
.
Mat.
25.40
,
45.
)
surely
you
are
not
principled
for
Heaven
;
nor
can
have
any
good
evidence
of
your
going
thither
.
To
be
for
God
and
for
his
people
,
should
be
our
All
on
Earth
,
(
our
whole
desire
and
designe
)
2
Cor.
5.13
.
as
that
shall
be
our
All
in
Heaven
;
to
enjoy
Communion
with
God
in
the
sweet
Communion
and
Fe●lowship
of
his
Saints
;
that
is
Heaven
,
and
that
is
the
desire
and
aime
of
every
Gracious
Saint
on
Earth
.
Of
our
Communion
with
Angels
in
Heaven
,
I
shall
not
speak
particularly
:
What
it
is
,
and
the
manner
of
it
will
be
known
when
you
come
there
.
But
as
by
Christ
,
we
are
brought
into
a
Fellowship
and
Co●munion
with
the
Holy
Elect
Angels
,
H●b.
12.22
.
(
who
should
else
have
been
forever
in
Fellowship
with
D●vils
,
Mat.
25.41
.
)
so
that
Commu●●on
will
th●●
be
p●●f●ct●d
and
know●
fully
as
it
is
h●r●
initi●l
,
imperf●ct
and
but
little
known
.
As
the
Saints
when
Glorified
,
shall
in
their
quali●i●s
and
manner
of
●●●ing
,
be
more
like
unto
the
A●gel●
,
M●●
.
22.30
.
So
will
●h●●
then
he
c●p●ble
of
mo●●
Communion
with
t●●m
th●n
now
.
If
there
be
joy
among
th●
Ang●l●
w●en
a
sinn●r
enters
;
into
the
Kingdom
of
●r●c●
by
Repentance
,
Luk.
15.10
.
what
joy
w●ll
then
be
when
all
the
Saints
shall
come
in
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
.
The
Angels
M●nister
to
the
Saints
by
the
way
●o
Heaven
:
Hebr.
1.14
.
and
conduct
them
thither
when
th●y
die
,
Luk.
16.22
.
with
what
mutual
joy
will
th●y
all
then
be
entertain'd
there
.
It
will
th●n
be
known
what
good
Offic●s
the
Holy
Angels
have
done
for
the
Saints
here
,
both
for
particular
persons
and
Churches
,
and
places
,
in
their
Ministring
●o
and
fo●
th●m
;
Vse
,
A
word
of
Incouragement
and
Establishment
to
the
people
of
God
,
and
that
in
the
midst
of
troubles
here
in
this
World
:
They
need
heartning
on
while
here
below
under
Temptations
and
Tribulations
,
why
a
sight
and
thought
of
Heaven
and
of
the
Rest
and
Recompence
there
is
enough
to
do
it
,
Hebr.
11.25
,
26.
Even
when
the
Interest
of
Piety
and
of
the
truly
Pious
is
laid
low
in
the
World
and
despised
among
men
,
and
they
that
are
for
Heaven
in
earnest
,
are
counted
a
company
of
Foolish
,
Humoursom
,
Mad
Fanatical
people
;
why
if
that
be
to
be
foolish
(
to
be
for
Heaven
in
good
earnest
,
and
sixed
in
the
way
thither
,
i.
e.
in
the
way
of
the
Rule
,
not
to
be
turned
out
of
the
way
by
the
smiles
or
frowns
of
all
the
World
)
if
that
be
folly
,
be
more
foolish
still
,
as
2
Sam.
6.22
.
Heaven
is
the
best
choice
when
all
is
done
,
and
it
is
the
truest
wisdome
to
chuse
that
,
and
not
to
stick
at
all
the
Tribulations
that
ley
in
the
way
.
The
Psalmist
begun
to
think
he
had
made
an
ill
bargain
when
he
was
chastened
all
the
day
long
,
and
the
wicked
prospered
on
earth
,
&c.
But
having
God
for
his
Portion
Psal.
17
,
24.73
.
And
keeping
with
God
in
the
way
of
Faith
and
Obedience
,
that
is
the
way
to
Heaven
;
fear
not
all
this
World
,
nor
all
the
Tribulations
thereof
,
Luk.
12.32
.
Consider
1.
All
that
Satan
or
the
World
can
do
,
cannot
reach
to
Heaven
where
your
Portion
and
Treasure
lyes
,
Mat.
6.20
.
They
work
but
upon
the
earth
,
the
troubles
about
you
here
are
but
earthly
troubles
:
But
your
business
is
in
Heaven
,
your
hope
is
laid
up
in
Heaven
,
Colos.
1.5
.
your
trade
is
for
Heaven
if
Christians
indeed
,
and
that
cannot
be
obstructed
by
any
imbargoes
on
Earth
.
2.
If
God
will
bring
you
to
Heaven
,
then
he
will
not
let
you
miscarry
,
or
be
lost
in
the
mid-way
:
If
he
have
called
you
to
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
then
all
the
Sufferings
in
the
mean
while
shall
not
interrupt
it
,
Rom.
8.30
.
(
nothing
can
break
that
Chain
)
v.
31
,
35
,
39.
nothing
in
all
this
World
can
,
or
shall
cut
you
off
from
Heaven
and
Glory
,
or
from
the
Everlasting
Love
and
Fellowship
of
God
to
be
enjoyed
there
.
If
that
be
indeed
the
choice
of
your
Souls
,
(
that
you
refuse
all
this
World
and
choice
Heaven
,
chuse
the
Fruition
of
God
in
Christ
for
your
Portion
)
if
you
make
Moses's
chooce
Heb.
11.24
,
26.
and
Paul's
choice
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
(
and
that
choice
the
Lord
propounds
to
every
one
,
Mark
.
10.21
.
)
why
then
Heaven
you
shall
have
,
and
God
ingages
it
,
and
hath
appointed
you
to
it
,
Heb.
11.16
.
why
then
he
will
not
lose
you
b●
the
way
in
the
Croud
of
Worldly
Tempta●●on●
or
troubles
▪
but
will
keep
you
,
and
carry
you
through
by
his
own
power
,
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
●3
.
Instead
of
hindring
all
things
,
and
espe●ially
the
oppositions
and
troubles
of
the
Truth
,
shall
but
help
you
on
toward
Heaven
,
and
further
your
Glory
there
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Sanct●fied
Tribulations
and
Suffering
for
Christs
sake
,
or
in
obedience
to
his
will
;
they
help
to
greaten
your
Crown
and
Reward
in
Heaven
,
Mat.
5.11
,
12.
they
help
you
with
an
Evidence
for
Heaven
,
Rom.
8.17
.
2
Tim.
2.11
,
12.
2
Thess.
1.4
,
5.
And
they
help
to
quicken
and
drive
you
on
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
to
make
faster
speed
thither
,
being
Sanctified
unto
the
exercise
of
Grace
,
and
to
awake
Faith
,
Prayer
,
Weanedness
from
the
World
,
esteem
of
Heaven
,
more
Converse
there
,
&c.
Heb.
11.9
,
10
,
13
14
,
16.
Oh
what
can
hurt
the
people
of
God
whose
faces
are
toward
Heaven
,
(
looking
,
seeking
,
pressing
after
that
)
and
their
back
upon
Earth
and
Mammon
:
The
World
comes
to
scourge
and
lash
,
when
they
seek
to
weary
and
●●fl●ct
them
,
and
make
them
as
miserable
on
earth
as
may
be
;
why
they
do
but
drive
them
the
nearer
and
faster
into
Heaven
.
Oh
then
let
none
none
of
those
things
move
you
,
but
hold
on
stedfastly
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
the
way
of
Faith
and
Holiness
,
the
way
of
regular
walking
with
God
and
cleaving
to
him
and
to
his
Truth
,
his
Name
,
his
Interest
and
his
People
.
In
the
way
of
well
doing
,
commit
your selves
to
him
,
and
be
not
Biassed
from
it
by
any
thing
in
all
this
World
:
Let
nothing
on
the
earth
(
this
vile
miserable
earth
)
hinder
or
divert
you
●●om
an
Heavenly
choice
,
or
from
an
Heav●nly
course
;
remembring
the
Cloud
of
Wi●nesses
before
you
,
and
especially
the
great
Example
of
Christ
Jesus
,
Heb.
12.1
,
2.
SERMON
III.
THe
Glory
of
the
place
,
where
Saints
shall
be
together
and
enjoy
the
Beatifical
presence
of
God
,
viz.
the
Highest
Heaven
,
the
third
Heaven
,
2
Cor.
12.2
.
The
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
1
King
.
8.27
.
Deut.
10.14
.
That
Glorious
stately
Region
above
the
Starry
Heavens
,
made
and
fitted
to
be
the
Everlasting
habitation
of
the
Blessed
;
whether
Christ
ascended
,
and
where
now
he
is
in
his
Humane
Nature
(
Ephes.
4.10
.
Mark
.
16.19
.
Act.
3.21
.
)
where
God
doth
manifest
and
communicate
himself
and
his
Glory
in
the
fullest
and
highest
manner
,
and
therefore
called
the
Habitation
and
the
Throne
of
God
,
1
King
.
8.30
,
39
,
40.
Isa.
63.15
.
and
66.1
.
Psal.
11.4
.
and
33.13
,
14.
Mat.
5.34
.
And
where
all
the
Saints
shall
be
and
dwell
with
Christ
forevermore
,
Joh.
14.2
,
3.
and
17.24
.
2
Cor.
5
1.
Mat.
25.34
.
Touching
this
place
(
the
third
Heaven
)
and
the
Nature
and
Glory
of
it
;
I
shall
not
enter
into
a
particular
and
distinct
Discourse
,
(
we
have
sometimes
had
more
opportunity
for
that
,
in
considering
th●
Works
of
Creation
.
)
But
take
two
or
three
familier
Considerations
that
may
set
for
ththe
Glory
of
this
place
,
the
High●st
Heaven
.
1.
It
is
the
Excellency
,
top
and
Summity
,
the
Crown
and
Glory
of
the
whole
World
:
As
it
is
the
highest
in
place
,
so
in
Nature
and
Excellency
the
Chief
and
Choicest
part
of
the
whole
Creation
:
As
Canaan
,
the
Type
of
it
was
called
the
Glory
of
all
the
Lands
,
Ezek.
20.6
.
So
is
this
Heaven
the
Glory
of
the
whole
Creation
,
the
Fairest
,
Best
and
Goodliest
piece
therein
.
That
may
be
one
reason
of
that
Name
,
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
:
As
Song
of
Songs
,
i.
e.
the
best
,
most
excellent
Song
,
so
this
is
the
most
Excellent
Heaven
;
all
other
Heavens
,
and
so
all
other
parts
of
the
World
are
far
inferiour
to
it
.
It
is
the
choicest
place
in
the
whole
Creation
;
the
best
Room
God
hath
in
this
stately
House
that
he
hath
built
.
Now
the
Lord
lets
you
sit
without
among
the
Servants
in
the
outer
Rooms
,
in
the
Kitchin
(
the
Smoaking
Kitchin
)
of
the
World
,
this
Earth
I
mean
:
But
then
(
when
grown
to
full
Age
,
and
fully
Married
to
his
Son
,
)
he
will
entertain
you
in
the
best
Room
he
hath
(
the
Fairest
that
ever
he
built
)
his
own
dwelling
Room
and
Presence
Chamber
of
Heaven
.
This
lower
World
,
(
Earth
and
Aire
,
and
Starry
Heaven
)
they
are
but
as
the
Out-houses
and
Hovels
that
are
set
up
more
incuriously
:
But
this
Heaven
is
the
dwelling
house
and
place
of
the
Great
King
.
And
hence
it
is
the
immediate
Workmanship
of
God
himself
,
Heb.
11.10
.
Men
build
other
Cities
(
and
we
know
they
are
full
of
Splendor
and
Beauty
;
)
but
God
built
this
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
It
is
a
City
(
a
place
of
the
confluence
of
all
that
Nature
and
Art
could
heap
together
,
so
Cities
are
among
men
)
and
a
City
of
Gods
building
;
whose
Artificer
and
Builder
is
God
,
the
word
is
:
As
if
God
shewed
his
Art
,
what
an
Artist
,
what
an
Artificer
,
a
Master-builder
he
is
in
making
this
Heaven
:
Of
all
his
Works
this
is
the
most
Artificial
and
Master-piece
.
Now
we
see
this
lower
World
is
stately
Fabrick
,
a
Beautiful
frame
,
especially
as
it
would
have
been
if
not
defiled
by
sin
,
Psal.
104.24
.
and
8.3
.
and
19.4
,
5.
What
then
is
that
higher
story
of
the
third
Heaven
,
which
excells
in
Excellency
,
Splendor
,
Glory
and
Magnificence
,
as
much
as
it
doth
in
Height
;
the
the
Spaciousness
and
Local
Situation
of
it
,
speaks
and
notifies
its
Transcendant
Excellency
.
It
's
stately
height
[
the
highest
Heaven
:
]
As
the
Earth
the
lowest
,
so
the
Heaven
the
highest
Region
,
it
is
above
(
the
highest
of
all
)
in
place
▪
(
far
above
all
these
visible
Heavens
,
Ephes.
4.10
.
and
yet
they
are
of
a
vast
height
)
and
as
far
above
all
in
Excellency
of
Nature
and
in
Glory
,
Deut.
4.39
.
Josh.
2.11
.
Earthly
things
are
low
things
,
and
therefore
placed
here
below
down
in
the
Vally
:
But
that
is
above
,
on
high
,
Ephes.
4.8
.
Heb.
1.3
.
Cant.
8.18
.
It
is
the
highest
place
of
all
,
(
Luk.
2.14
.
and
19.38
.
)
there
is
none
above
it
,
and
truly
you
can
aspire
no
higher
than
what
is
there
,
so
its
spaciousness
and
vast
largeness
;
the
Earth
(
though
21600.
Miles
in
compass
)
is
but
as
a
point
,
i.
e.
of
no
considerable
bigness
(
of
no
sensible
quantity
)
compared
with
this
second
,
lower
,
Starry
Heaven
;
what
is
it
then
to
that
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
which
is
the
highest
and
utmost
Rim
and
Circumference
of
the
whole
Universe
,
containing
within
the
Bowels
or
Concave
of
it
,
this
whole
lower
World
:
And
so
of
greater
compass
than
the
largest
of
these
visible
Heavens
.
And
we
may
probably
suppose
,
that
its
own
height
and
wideness
(
I
mean
from
rhe
Pavement
to
the
Roof
of
it
)
holds
proportion
with
its
Compass
or
Circumference
,
so
that
it
is
every
way
of
Transcendant
vastness
and
largeness
.
A
Beggar
lives
in
a
narrow
little
Cottage
,
but
a
Prince
in
a
spacious
Pallace
.
That
place
that
God
erected
for
his
own
dwelling
place
(
the
Habitation
of
his
Glory
)
is
suitable
to
so
great
a
Majesty
,
as
2
Chron
,
2.5
,
9.
Yet
is
God
not
contained
in
it
,
(
2
Chron.
6.18
.
)
but
containing
it
by
his
power
,
and
filling
it
all
with
his
Beatifical
presence
and
Glory
.
And
as
Joh.
14.2
.
there
(
in
that
spacious
Region
)
are
Mansions
and
Rooms
,
and
Lots
and
Dwellings
for
all
the
thousands
of
the
Glorified
ones
.
You
shall
be
no
way
straitned
when
you
come
there
(
no
Tribe
of
Israel
complain
there
of
the
straitness
of
their
Lot
.
)
But
may
say
as
Psal.
118.5
.
the
way
to
it
is
strait
,
but
the
Kingdom
it self
is
great
and
large
.
2.
It
is
a
place
that
was
never
defiled
by
sin
,
as
all
this
lower
World
hath
been
,
which
hath
marred
it
,
spoiled
the
Beauty
,
and
Gloss
,
and
Hangings
,
and
Comfort
of
it
,
and
infected
the
very
Walls
of
the
house
,
&c.
And
turned
it
into
a
place
of
Briars
and
Thorns
,
of
Troubles
and
Sorrows
,
and
a
Valley
of
the
shaddow
of
Death
:
But
Heaven
is
a
Holy
,
a
most
Holy
place
,
where
never
stain
or
spot
of
sin
came
.
It
's
Primitive
Lustre
,
Beauty
,
Sweetness
and
Comfort
was
never
marred
thereby
:
And
hence
a
place
only
of
Joy
and
pleasure
,
(
not
of
sensual
and
Carnal
,
but
of
true
genuine
Spiritual
Pleasures
)
Psal.
16.11
.
Heaven
is
called
Gods
Heavenly
Habitation
,
Deut.
26.15
.
2
Chron.
30.27
.
Isai.
57.15
.
Hence
the
inmost
part
of
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple
,
which
was
a
Type
of
this
Heaven
,
was
called
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
or
the
most
Holy
place
,
Heb.
9.8
,
12
,
24.
It
being
by
the
Lords
everlasting
appointment
and
choice
,
set
apart
to
be
the
place
of
his
most
Special
,
Gracious
,
Glorious
and
Holy
presence
,
where
only
Holy
work
shall
be
done
,
(
Prasing
,
Blessing
,
Glorifying
God
)
only
Holy
persons
shall
come
,
and
only
the
Holy
God
be
seen
and
enjoyed
:
It
is
chosen
to
be
the
dwelling
place
of
perfect
Holiness
,
so
perfect
as
is
exclusive
of
the
least
sin
.
And
hence
the
very
being
in
this
place
(
in
Heaven
)
and
the
sight
of
it
,
will
be
a
continual
means
(
as
it
was
with
the
Tabernacle
and
Temple
of
old
,
whilst
instituted
Holiness
was
upon
it
)
to
raise
and
keep
up
the
heart
in
holy
affections
to
God
.
And
there
will
be
every
thing
that
may
further
,
nothing
to
hinder
Holiness
,
neither
sin
nor
devil
ever
entred
Heaven
;
or
shall
enter
there
.
It
is
absolutely
undefiled
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
And
hence
none
of
that
Confusion
,
Disorder
or
Discomfort
that
results
from
sin
and
temptation
,
and
makes
this
Earth
a
miserable
place
;
Heaven
is
an
Holy
and
so
an
Happy
place
.
3.
It
is
a
place
subject
to
no
Change
;
of
a
Constant
incorruptible
nature
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
Inconstancy
is
the
name
of
this
lower
World
,
being
made
up
of
inconstant
(
incorruptible
)
natures
:
The
Materials
,
Principles
and
Composition
of
it
,
so
framed
and
ordered
as
to
be
a
stage
of
mutation
,
of
continual
Generation
and
Corruption
,
of
perpetual
Alteration
;
mixt
bodies
resolveable
into
their
jarring
principles
the
Elements
;
and
the
Elements
th●mse●ves
capable
of
being
blended
,
disordered
and
dissolved
,
and
thrown
into
an
heap
of
Confusion
,
their
Forms
striving
and
conflict●ng
on
the
common
stage
of
the
first
matter
,
and
moving
,
dis-resting
each
other
,
the
more
Passive
Element
is
a
prey
to
the
more
Active
:
And
hence
this
whole
lower
World
is
capable
of
final
dissolution
and
d●solation
,
and
being
turned
into
a
dismal
Chaos-like
condition
(
a
fit
place
for
Hell
)
the
last
day
.
But
the
third
Heaven
never
changed
since
it
came
out
of
nothing
,
what
it
was
at
once
,
and
at
first
,
that
it
alwayes
is
,
and
will
be
:
It
's
principles
never
stood
asunder
,
nor
can
be
sundered
;
it
is
not
resolvable
into
any
pre-existant
or
seperable
principles
;
hence
uncapable
of
dissolution
or
corruption
,
or
of
any
essential
Change
.
As
it
came
immediatly
out
of
nothing
,
and
was
at
once
perfected
by
the
power
of
God
,
so
unless
he
should
by
the
same
power
annihilate
it
,
(
which
he
will
never
do
)
It
must
continue
,
and
continue
in
that
perfection
forever
.
Hence
it
is
a
kin
to
the
nature
of
Immortal
Substances
and
Spirits
,
and
a
fit
and
suitable
Habitation
for
them
.
An
everlasting
unchangable
Habitation
for
Immortal
and
Everlasting
Inhabitants
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
Hebr.
13.14
.
Luk.
16.9
.
Hence
also
a
fit
place
to
lay
up
and
enjoy
an
everlasting
Portion
in
,
Mat.
9.19
,
20.
there
are
causes
of
Corruption
and
Destruction
(
natural
or
violent
,
Intrinsecal
or
Extrins●cal
)
to
every
thing
on
Earth
.
But
it
is
not
so
in
Heaven
;
there
is
no
moth
and
rust
,
(
no
internal
natural
Causes
of
decay
)
no
Moth
to
fret
the
Garments
of
Glory
;
no
rottenness
or
Worm
that
b●falls
or
breeds
in
the
Timber
of
that
Heavenly
House
;
nor
yet
any
Thief
(
Devil
or
wicked
man
,
no
violent
external
Cause
)
that
can
dig
through
(
as
the
word
is
)
the
Walls
of
that
house
,
the
third
Heaven
,
or
the
Pavement
or
Floor
thereof
.
It
is
of
Impregnable
Strength
and
Solidity
;
there
are
no
Chinks
,
Clefts
,
Gaps
,
or
Crevises
in
the
Walls
of
it
(
for
solidity
or
firmness
,
transparency
(
and
)
may
stand
together
,
Job
37.18
.
)
it
is
impenetrable
by
the
force
of
Created
Nature
.
God
keeps
the
door
of
Heaven
in
his
own
hands
;
he
only
opens
it
for
Angel
or
Saint
to
come
out
or
in
,
no
Created
force
can
break
or
dig
through
it
:
He
alone
can
rend
or
cleave
the
H●avens
,
Isa.
64.1
.
Mark
.
1.10
.
This
lower
World
was
made
but
to
be
a
Stage
for
men
to
act
their
parts
on
for
a
few
Ages
,
and
then
taken
down
:
Hence
it
stands
but
on
Crazy
shows
it
may
and
will
e're
long
fall
on
heaps
:
It
is
like
a
Te●t
or
Tabernacle
that
stands
on
stakes
thrust
into
the
ground
.
But
the
third
Heaven
stands
on
strong
unmoved
foundations
,
Heb.
11.10
.
Being
made
and
fitted
,
built
by
God
to
be
the
everlasting
settled
Rest
and
dwelling
of
the
Blessed
,
Psal.
73.18
.
Isa.
22.23
.
Oh
let
this
point
take
off
our
minds
from
,
and
raise
them
above
the
Earth
,
and
shame
us
for
our
Earthly-mindedness
.
The
Saints
are
men
for
a
better
Country
,
(
even
an
Heavenly
)
for
a
better
place
,
Heb.
11.16
.
a
place
of
rest
(
immutable
rest
and
peace
)
instead
of
a
place
of
change
and
motion
.
A
place
of
Holiness
instead
of
a
place
of
sin
.
A
place
of
Glory
and
Beauty
and
Caelestial
Excellency
,
instead
of
these
dregs
of
nature
that
we
have
here
on
Earth
.
You
are
now
but
in
the
out-houses
,
the
Barn
,
the
Hovel
where
the
Swine
and
Beasts
come
,
as
well
as
the
Children
:
But
then
in
your
Fathers
house
,
the
Palace
it self
;
the
best
Room
God
hath
in
all
the
Creation
,
Heb.
11.16
.
Better
,
yea
and
bigger
too
.
Will
you
be
crouded
into
a
Nook
(
a
Corner
)
of
the
earth
for
your
Portion
,
(
which
will
one
day
prove
no
better
than
a
Nook
of
Hell
)
when
you
might
have
a
lot
in
those
Spacious
Mansions
above
:
What
a
point
,
a
Punctillio
is
the
Earth
if
you
had
it
all
?
The
Saints
have
greater
portions
,
a
lot
above
greater
than
it
all
,
which
should
make
them
of
great
Spirits
,
able
to
despise
this
little
inconsiderable
lower
World
.
Oh
foolish
and
low-spirited
Sons
of
men
,
that
are
scuffling
and
contending
for
and
about
this
point
of
the
Earth
(
the
Earth
beneath
)
like
to
meer
Ants
and
Pismires
crawling
on
this
dust
,
and
neglect
the
great
and
high
things
of
Heaven
,
as
far
beyond
these
things
,
as
the
Heavens
are
higher
than
the
Earth
;
that
make
so
much
adoe
about
a
little
place
to
stand
in
under
the
shed
and
Hovel
of
this
lower
World
;
that
will
e're
long
fall
about
their
Ears
,
and
are
mindless
of
the
vast
concernments
of
Everlasting
Habitations
.
If
there
were
no
Heaven
,
(
no
better
things
there
)
we
might
mind
the
Earth
only
,
and
set
up
our
stand
there
:
But
if
there
be
a
Fathers
house
,
an
Inheritance
undefiled
,
&c.
then
men
are
not
come
to
themselves
,
they
are
under
Spiritual
madness
that
content
themselves
with
Earth
and
the
Husks
thereof
▪
and
seek
not
a
Lot
and
Portion
in
Heaven
,
and
in
the
good
things
thereof
.
Indeed
it
is
not
the
place
alone
,
but
the
Company
(
the
Fellowship
of
God
and
all
the
Saints
,
that
makes
Heaven
so
happy
a
place
)
there
;
the
place
and
its
Divine
Commodities
are
inseperable
.
Thus
of
the
matter
and
substance
of
the
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
the
life
to
come
.
Now
follows
—
2.
The
Duration
or
Continuance
of
it
,
viz.
That
it
is
Eternal
or
Everl●sting
.
It
is
Eternal
Glory
in
the
Text
,
so
2
Cor
5.1
.
Heb.
●
.
15
.
Mat.
24.46
.
Psal.
16.11
.
Eternal
i.
e.
It
shall
be
and
continue
without
interruption
,
and
without
End
.
1.
Without
Interruption
.
It
shall
at
no
time
be
discontinued
,
broken
off
,
interrupted
,
intermitted
,
but
a
permanent
Glory
,
alwayes
fresh
and
green
,
without
fading
or
declining
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
not
suffering
any
winter
or
fall
of
Lease
,
but
in
a
perpetual
Spring
.
Here
our
Communion
with
God
and
enjoyment
is
marvellously
interrupted
and
broken
.
By
that
time
you
are
well
in
,
you
are
put
out
again
:
By
that
time
your
Harp
is
well
in
Tune
,
and
begins
to
sound
well
,
you
are
fain
to
lay
it
aside
:
Wordly
occasions
,
Bodily
necessities
take
you
off
,
and
interrupt
your
talk
with
God
,
and
with
his
Word
,
and
with
your
own
Hearts
.
By
that
time
the
heart
be
well
warmed
at
an
Ordinance
on
a
Sabbath
,
and
you
begin
to
see
its
good
being
here
,
and
to
tast
and
take
in
the
sweetness
of
Communion
with
God
,
the
Ordinance
,
the
Sabbath
is
at
an
end
;
you
can
be
but
a
while
together
in
Godly
Conference
,
for
a
turn
and
away
;
you
must
part
and
break
off
necessarily
.
But
when
in
Heaven
,
no
Interruption
,
no
breaking
off
,
a
full
spring-tyde
without
any
Ebb.
Yea
there
is
there
no
Interruption
of
the
Act
of
Grace
,
and
comfort
of
it
,
and
feeling
thereof
,
not
only
the
state
and
the
habit
abides
the
same
,
(
so
it
does
here
,
when
actual
Communion
,
and
the
sweet
lively
feeling
,
Heavenly
Actings
and
Ebullitions
of
Grace
are
Intermitted
,
yet
the
habit
and
spirit
thereof
abides
still
.
)
But
the
Glorious
Heavenly
,
●weet
,
pleasant
Acts
of
Grace
are
perpetual
,
Psal.
16.11
.
Pleasure
is
from
the
pleasant
actual
fruition
of
good
;
and
so
Heavenly
,
pleasures
from
the
actual
enjoyment
of
G●d
,
and
of
his
Beatifical
presence
,
and
gracious
actings
upon
him
;
and
those
Pleasures
there
are
for
evermore
:
What
is
here
tasted
in
an
Ordinance
(
Psal.
36.8
.
and
65.4
.
)
is
there
perpetual
,
and
that
in
fulness
;
so
,
Mat.
18.10
.
the
Beatifical
Vision
,
(
or
Communion
,
or
Fruition
,
those
are
but
the
same
thing
in
divers
words
)
is
never
interrupted
.
Heaven
is
a
day
without
night
,
a
Summer
without
a
Winter
,
a
Flood
without
an
Ebb
,
a
Morning
without
Clouds
,
a
blissful
Communion
with
God
without
Interruption
.
Variety
of
exercise
there
may
be
in
Heaven
,
and
variety
of
truths
,
and
Acts
,
and
Contemplations
the
Saints
may
be
busied
about
(
for
they
cannot
take
in
all
at
once
)
but
all
serving
to
continue
and
carry
on
their
fruition
of
God
,
and
the
Bliss
and
Glory
thereof
.
2.
Without
End
.
The
Happiness
and
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
shall
never
,
never
have
an
end
,
but
continue
to
all
eternity
,
as
long
as
Heaven
is
Heaven
,
as
long
as
God
is
God
.
This
implyes
that
,
1.
It
shall
never
be
lost
by
,
or
taken
away
from
any
Saint
in
Heaven
,
nor
shall
he
ever
fall
from
it
,
or
be
removed
from
it
,
bereaved
of
it
,
once
in
Heaven
,
and
ever
there
;
once
put
on
that
Crown
of
Glory
,
it
shall
never
fall
from
thy
Head
.
Adam
was
in
a
good
condition
in
Paradise
once
;
but
he
lost
it
,
fell
from
it
,
and
so
he
was
driven
out
of
Paradise
;
being
in
that
honour
,
he
continued
not
as
Ps.
49.
and
hence
we
may
say
as
Lam.
5.16
.
But
no
danger
of
that
there
:
All
that
are
carried
to
Heaven
,
are
there
set
in
an
immutable
estate
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Some
have
been
for
a
falling
away
on
Earth
:
But
none
ever
so
much
as
dreamed
of
a
falling
away
in
Heaven
.
Neither
Devil
nor
sin
yet
came
thither
to
rob
them
of
that
Glory
,
Mat.
6.20
.
Hence
this
Heavenly
Glory
will
be
properly
your
own
,
never
to
pass
away
from
you
,
Luk.
16.12
.
Nor
2.
Shall
it
ever
expire
or
come
to
an
end
,
either
by
the
Cessation
of
the
Saints
Being
,
or
of
their
Glory
.
No
change
or
alteration
shall
ever
put
an
end
to
it
:
But
it
shall
continue
forever
and
ever
,
World
without
end
.
This
is
the
Crown
of
that
Crown
of
Glory
that
it
is
Eternal
,
Everlasting
,
never
to
be
lost
,
never
come
to
an
end
.
This
damps
and
imbitters
all
Earthly
Joyes
and
Comforts
that
they
are
but
Temporary
,
you
must
leave
them
,
or
they
you
;
they
are
but
a
fashion
that
passeth
away
.
But
this
unspeakably
sweetness
Heavens
Joyes
,
that
they
shall
continue
for
ever
;
it
shall
alwayes
be
thus
.
No
danger
or
possibility
of
losing
or
ending
this
Happiness
.
This
[
Ever
]
is
the
stinging
torment
of
the
damned
in
Hell
,
and
it
is
the
the
ravishing
Joy
of
the
Glorified
in
Heaven
.
The
length
of
time
that
we
have
or
hope
to
have
in
any
thing
,
adds
unspeakably
to
the
sweetness
and
Comfort
of
it
,
Luk.
12.19
.
The
Worldling
feigns
to
himself
a
kind
of
Eternity
in
his
Possessions
and
Enjoyments
,
else
he
could
not
look
at
himself
so
happy
as
he
does
,
Psal.
39.11
.
That
was
Davids
Contentment
,
2
Sam.
7.18
,
19.
Oh
then
how
Joyful
is
that
Joy
,
how
Heavenly
that
Heaven
,
how
Glorious
is
that
Glory
that
hath
this
ingredient
,
to
be
in
truth
(
not
in
fancy
or
dream
)
Eternal
:
Not
for
many
years
only
,
but
for
ever
,
for
more
thousands
and
millions
of
years
,
than
their
be
Grass-piles
on
the
Earth
,
or
Sands
on
the
Sea-shore
.
To
make
some
use
of
this
last
particular
,
the
Eternity
of
Heavenly
Glory
.
Vse
1.
Hence
see
how
infinitely
Heaven's
Glory
weighs
down
,
out-bids
and
outmatches
all
this
present
World
,
both
the
good
things
,
and
the
evil
things
thereof
.
1.
All
the
good
of
the
Earth
(
of
this
World
)
is
but
Temporal
;
all
this
world
can
give
us
no
Eternal
good
things
.
The
Earth
hath
riches
,
but
no
Eternal
Riches
;
Pleasures
,
but
no
Eternal
Pleasures
,
Heb.
11.25
,
26
Honour
and
Greatness
,
but
no
Eternal
Honour
,
Psal.
49.12
It
is
a
poor
Glory
that
this
world
hath
,
not
worth
the
name
of
Glory
;
it
is
but
a
paint
,
a
fashion
that
passeth
away
,
1
Cor.
7.31
.
though
called
Glory
by
sensual
Worldlings
,
Genes
31.1
.
These
momentary
fading
things
,
what
are
they
to
Eternal
Glory
?
Oh
foolish
and
unwise
are
they
that
fell
Heaven
for
Earth
,
Eternal
Glory
for
present
contentments
:
That
will
rather
leave
Treasures
in
Heaven
,
than
leave
and
forsake
those
things
,
Mark
10.21
,
22.
the
greatest
Possessions
here
are
not
great
,
(
no
great
matter
,
a
trifle
,
a
nothing
,
a
shadow
)
compar'd
with
Treasure
in
Heaven
,
Luk.
16.10
,
11
,
12.
2.
The
evil
things
,
the
Sufferings
,
Troubles
,
Tribulations
of
the
World
,
that
lye
in
the
way
to
Heaven
;
and
that
the
World
does
or
can
bring
upon
the
faithful
,
they
are
small
matters
compar'd
with
the
Glory
that
they
are
passing
to
,
Rom.
8.18
.
for
these
Sufferings
are
but
for
a
little
while
,
but
that
Glory
that
follows
is
Eternal
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
so
2
Cor.
4.17
.
who
would
stick
at
a
few
moments
trouble
and
travel
,
to
go
unto
Eternal
Rest
and
Glory
.
If
God
call
you
to
travel
for
Heaven
through
a
few
paces
of
troublesome
and
dirty
way
,
through
a
few
dayes
of
trouble
and
tryal
(
Revel.
2.10
.
)
Is
it
not
a
shame
to
boggle
at
this
,
or
to
think
it
an
hard
bargain
;
or
to
be
diverted
and
turned
out
of
the
straight
way
to
Heaven
by
such
things
,
as
2
Pet.
1.11
.
The
Scriptures
have
told
us
before-hand
of
Sufferings
and
Tryals
,
and
therefore
it
should
be
no
strange
thing
to
meet
with
them
.
)
But
it
hath
also
told
us
,
and
set
before
us
the
Glory
that
shall
follow
,
this
should
swallow
up
the
other
,
and
make
us
endure
them
easily
,
Hebr.
12.2
.
and
11.26
.
2.
Hence
it
is
,
that
that
is
worth
looking
and
seeking
after
,
bending
all
our
desires
and
endeavours
to
obtain
,
viz.
the
Happiness
and
Glory
of
Heaven
;
for
it
is
Eternal
,
and
2
Cor.
4.18
.
Eternal
things
should
be
the
things
we
look
at
and
after
,
as
our
scope
(
as
the
word
is
)
our
aime
,
mark
and
designe
.
To
lay
out
our selves
about
Temporal
things
,
and
make
them
our
maine
business
is
a
great
folly
,
Prov.
23.5
.
Psal.
39.6
.
Men
are
busie
about
this
and
that
,
(
about
many
things
)
but
there
is
but
one
great
business
,
(
Luk.
10.41
,
42.
)
to
provide
for
Eternity
;
to
get
and
make
sure
of
that
good
part
that
shall
last
for
ever
,
and
never
be
taken
away
from
us
.
And
3.
With
what
study
,
earnestness
,
care
and
seriousness
,
with
what
intention
of
mind
,
what
Ardency
of
aff●ction
should
we
look
after
Heaven
.
For
Eternal
Glory
and
Salvation
is
a
great
matter
,
a
great
object
,
we
had
not
need
be
slight
or
negligent
about
such
a
thing
,
about
a
business
of
Eternal
Concernment
.
It
is
said
of
Zerxes
,
that
Elegant
Painter
,
when
asked
why
he
spent
so
much
time
and
labour
about
what
he
did
,
(
when
others
turned
off
their
work
apace
)
that
he
answered
,
Ego
propter
Etermitatem
pingo
.
Poly.
Hist.
Symb.
pa.
627.
I
paint
for
Eternity
;
that
that
should
stand
and
continue
in
after
times
.
We
in
a
more
proper
and
full
sense
may
say
we
act
for
Eternity
;
and
therefore
we
had
need
be
more
intense
and
exact
,
when
as
we
pray
for
Eternity
,
(
ask
Eternal
life
of
God
,
)
hear
for
Eternity
;
follow
God
for
Eternity
;
come
to
Christ
Jesus
for
Eternal
and
Everlasting
Life
.
How
Serious
,
Hearty
,
Affectionate
,
Fervent
,
Intense
should
those
Prayers
,
Duties
,
Comings
be
?
Why
that
is
that
we
are
seeking
after
,
(
if
in
earnest
)
to
lay
hold
on
Eternal
Life
.
(
1
Tim.
6.12
,
19.
)
Oh
with
what
fear
and
trembling
,
care
and
diligence
,
should
we
pursue
that
business
?
Come
not
slightly
to
Christ
,
in
a
negligent
careless
manner
,
or
with
a
piece
of
thy
Heart
when
thou
comest
for
Eternal
Life
,
&c.
The
Salvation
Christ
holds
forth
,
and
calls
to
attend
unto
,
and
come
and
follow
him
for
,
is
Great
Salvation
;
for
it
is
Eternal
Salvation
.
Oh
be
not
negligent
about
that
Hebr.
2.3
.
and
5.9
.
how
humbly
obedient
unto
him
.
Oh
with
what
an
humble
Heartiness
,
Affection
,
Seriousness
,
Thankfulness
,
whole
heart
should
a
poor
sinner
come
and
look
to
Christ
,
imbrace
and
cling
to
him
,
hang
on
him
for
deliverance
from
Eternal
Death
,
and
for
the
gift
of
Eternal
Life
.
(
how
precious
is
that
Grace
,
Rom.
5.21
.
)
for
Rom.
6.23
.
SERMON
IV.
3.
IT
follows
to
consider
of
the
degrees
of
this
future
Glory
as
it
is
enjoyed
.
1.
In
Soul
after
Death
,
2.
Both
in
Soul
and
Body
,
at
and
after
the
Resurrection
and
last
Judgement
.
In
the
former
state
,
the
Saints
have
a
more
incompleat
(
though
sweet
and
excellent
)
in
the
latter
a
more
compleat
,
full
and
perfect
enjoyment
of
this
Glory
.
I
shall
not
speak
of
the
different
degrees
of
Glory
in
Heaven
,
comparing
one
Saint
with
another
:
Though
that
seems
to
be
a
truth
,
that
as
we
see
there
are
diss●ring
degrees
of
Grace
and
Holiness
here
,
(
and
God
distributes
more
eminent
Gifts
and
Graces
to
one
than
to
another
,
not
withstanding
that
the
Imputation
of
Righteousness
in
Justification
be
equal
to
all
,
)
so
there
will
be
in
Glory
hereafter
.
When
God
shall
Crown
his
own
Graces
in
his
Saints
:
Every
one
shall
not
have
such
a
Crown
as
Paul
,
to
whom
the
Fruits
of
his
Ministry
will
then
add
to
his
Crown
and
rejoycing
,
1
Thes.
2.19
.
nor
be
set
next
to
Christ
as
some
shall
be
,
Mat.
20.23
.
there
will
not
want
order
in
the
Heavenly
Mansions
,
nor
variety
mixed
with
Identity
,
wherein
the
Lord
delights
,
viz.
Calvin
Instit.
lib.
3.
cap.
25.
Sect.
10.
and
in
Mat.
13.43
.
and
20.1
,
-
16.
Bucan
.
Loc.
com
.
pag.
446.
Leigh's
Body
Divinity
pag.
872.
But
only
somewhat
of
the
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
those
two
●●ates
,
the
state
of
the
Soul
in
its
separation
from
the
Body
after
their
re-union
,
which
all
the
Saints
that
die
do
pass
through
.
Here
1.
Consider
the
Glory
and
Happiness
enjoyed
by
the
Soul
in
its
separate
state
after
death
,
from
thence
to
the
Resurrection
.
2.
The
Accession
(
or
increase
,
or
more
compleat
fulness
)
of
Glory
that
followes
upon
the
re-union
of
the
Soul
and
Body
,
at
and
after
the
Resurrecion
.
1.
The
Souls
of
the
Faithful
do
after
death
immediatly
pass
into
Glory
,
even
that
Glory
that
we
have
before
spoken
of
:
The
substance
whereof
they
do
enjoy
in
as
perfect
a
degree
(
or
in
as
full
a
measure
)
as
the
Soul
in
its
separate
state
is
capable
of
,
(
though
there
is
a
further
degree
and
fulness
of
Glory
reserved
for
the
whole
man
upon
re-union
of
the
Soul
and
Body
,
of
which
afterward
)
the
Soul
of
a
Saint
is
presently
Glorified
after
death
,
though
the
Body
be
not
.
It
presently
enters
into
peace
(
Isa.
57.2
.
)
Rest
and
Consolation
,
Luk.
16.22
,
25
,
Into
Blessedness
and
Glory
,
Revel.
14.13
.
from
henceforth
,
from
this
time
,
from
the
time
of
their
death
,
and
so
on
forward
they
are
in
blessedness
and
rest
,
no
fear
of
passing
through
paines
of
Purgatory
for
a
time
,
as
Papists
had
taught
before
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
broke
forth
.
The
Souls
of
the
Saints
departed
,
do
enjoy
that
Heavenly
Glory
that
we
have
spoken
of
.
For
1.
They
are
at
Death
immediatly
made
perfect
in
Grace
and
Holiness
,
Heb.
12.23
.
perfectly
freed
from
all
sin
,
and
endued
with
all
heavenly
perfection
of
mind
and
will
;
of
which
what
it
is
we
spoke
before
.
Death
puts
an
end
to
the
death
of
sin
in
the
Saint
,
he
rests
from
the
Labour
and
Burden
thereof
;
and
he
is
clothed
with
perfect
Holiness
,
fit
for
that
place
of
Heaven
and
Heavenly
presence
of
God
which
he
is
passing
into
.
2.
They
enjoy
the
Beatifical
vision
and
Glorious
presence
and
Fellowship
of
God
and
Christ
,
Philip.
1.23
.
No
sooner
departed
,
and
the
union
of
the
Soul
and
Body
dissolved
by
death
,
but
he
in
his
Soul
is
with
Christ
,
2
Cor.
5
6
,
8.
as
soon
as
absent
from
the
body
,
(
and
that
is
the
Soul
departed
,
that
is
absent
from
the
Body
,
and
while
absent
in
its
seperate
estate
:
If
Paul
be
absent
from
the
Body
,
it
is
in
his
Soul
,
which
is
there
,
and
oft
in
Scripture
called
man
)
he
is
present
with
the
Lord
.
When
Stephen
falls
asleep
by
death
,
the
Lord
Jesus
receiveth
his
Spirit
or
Soul
,
Act.
7.59
.
so
Psal.
49.15
.
Eccles.
12.7
.
3.
The
Soul
departed
,
enjoyes
in
some
way
and
some
degree
,
the
Company
and
Communion
of
other
Souls
and
Spirits
of
the
Blessed
,
Heb.
12.23
.
The
Soul
of
Lazarus
is
with
Abraham
,
and
so
with
all
the
Saints
,
the
Children
of
Abraham
that
are
departed
this
Life
,
Luk.
16.22
.
Mat.
8.11
,
The
Souls
or
Spirits
of
Isaac
and
Jacob
are
gathered
to
their
people
,
Genes.
35.29
.
and
49.33
.
4.
It
is
carried
up
by
the
Angels
into
the
third
Heaven
,
there
to
be
with
Christ
untill
his
second
coming
,
Luk.
16.22
.
with
Mat.
8
11.
Luk.
23.43
.
i.
e.
in
his
Soul
,
for
his
Body
was
detained
here
on
the
Earth
,
and
thrown
into
the
Grave
:
By
Paradise
is
meant
the
third
Heaven
,
2
Cor.
12.2
.
with
ver.
4.
so
2
Cor.
5.1
,
2.
When
the
Soul
goes
out
of
the
Tabernacle
of
this
frail
Body
,
it
enters
into
the
Heavenly
house
that
is
Eternal
:
It
is
not
Harbour-less
when
turned
out
of
all
house
and
Harbour
in
this
lower
World
.
The
Soul
of
a
Saint
being
departed
out
of
the
Body
is
with
Christ
,
Philip.
1.23
.
and
Christ
is
in
Heaven
,
and
there
continues
till
his
second
coming
,
1
Pet.
3.22
.
Act.
3.12
.
Hence
the
Soul
of
a
Saint
,
of
the
Saint
departed
,
hath
the
knowledge
and
actual
active
fruition
of
its
own
Blessedness
[
is
comforted
and
rejoyced
therein
,
and
actually
drinking
in
those
Pleasu●es
and
Joyes
that
are
in
the
presence
of
God
,
Luk.
16.25
.
Psal.
16.11
.
with
2
Cor.
5.8
.
compared
with
which
,
its
state
on
Earth
,
was
but
a
state
of
absence
from
him
,
v.
6.
]
and
hath
an
assurance
of
an
Happy
re-union
with
the
Body
,
and
of
all
that
fulness
of
Glory
that
the
whole
person
shall
enjoy
at
the
Resurrection
,
for
which
it
waits
and
longs
,
Rom.
8.23
.
till
it
be
accomplished
it
is
waited
for
,
Psal.
16.9
.
Rev.
6.9
,
10
,
11.
According
to
most
Interpreters
(
vid.
Parens
,
Dutch
Diodate
in
Loc.
Calvin
opusc
.
pag.
460.
Bucan
Loc.
Com.
pag.
447.
)
in
that
Text
is
held
forth
that
the
Souls
of
the
Saints
departed
,
being
at
present
clothed
with
Robes
of
Glory
,
do
long
for
their
consummate
felicity
in
the
full
Redemption
of
the
Church
,
&c.
which
shall
be
at
the
last
Judgement
.
A
truth
in
it self
,
whether
the
proper
intendment
of
that
place
or
no
(
vid.
Brightman
in
L●c.
)
2
Tim.
4.8
.
All
the
Saints
as
on
Earth
,
so
in
Heaven
do
love
and
long
for
(
not
with
any
disqu●eting
Impatience
,
but
with
an
Holy
Expectation
)
the
appearing
of
Christ
,
when
they
shall
also
appear
with
him
in
Glory
.
But
as
there
is
an
expectation
of
the
future
Glory
of
the
Body
,
the
whole
Person
,
so
there
is
a
present
enjoyment
of
Glory
and
Blessedness
by
the
Soul
:
while
the
Body
is
a
vile
and
loathsome
Carkass
,
buried
under
the
Clods
,
fed
on
by
the
Worms
,
and
turned
to
dust
▪
the
Soul
is
Shining
,
and
Triumphing
in
Glory
,
Swimming
in
fulness
of
Joy
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
among
the
Spirits
of
the
Just
,
Hearing
and
Seeing
(
after
its
intellectual
way
)
those
things
in
Paradise
that
cannot
now
be
uttered
.
What
some
of
the
Saints
and
Prophets
in
Scripture
have
tasted
of
in
raptures
and
Extasies
,
and
Paul
in
2
Cor.
12.1
.
-
4.
for
a
little
(
see
Mr.
Norton's
Orthodox
Evang.
pag.
339.341
.
wherein
the
Soul
abstracted
from
use
of
bodily
helps
and
Organs
,
had
a
more
immediate
visional
Contemplation
of
Objects
presented
)
that
and
more
then
that
,
doth
the
Soul
departed
enjoy
(
even
a
perpetual
Vision
of
God
and
fruition
of
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
without
the
Body
)
from
Death
to
the
Resurrection
.
That
conceit
that
some
have
had
of
the
Souls
sleeping
(
or
being
in
an
unsensible
unactive
condition
,
without
the
exercise
of
understanding
,
memory
or
affections
)
till
the
Resurrection
;
is
fond
and
foolish
,
and
contrary
to
the
plain
Testimonies
of
Scripture
before
cited
(
which
hold
forth
an
actual
enjoyment
of
Glory
and
Glorious
Communion
with
God
immediatly
after
Death
)
as
Well
as
to
the
nature
of
the
Soul
:
And
was
long
since
largely
confuted
by
Calvin
in
his
Psychopanychia
Opuse
.
pag.
449.476
.
one
of
the
first
things
he
wrote
.
1.
How
kind
is
God
to
his
people
,
that
he
will
not
put
them
off
so
long
as
the
Resurrection
before
they
enter
into
this
Glory
;
though
the
Body
cannot
(
according
to
appointed
order
)
come
at
it
before
,
yet
the
Soul
shall
have
possession
presently
.
When
Death
must
send
the
Body
to
the
Grave
,
Heb.
9.27
.
then
he
will
take
the
Soul
into
Heaven
and
have
its
company
there
.
2.
This
may
sweeten
Death
to
the
Faithful
,
and
make
them
cheerfully
yield
up
their
Spirits
into
the
hand
of
God
,
who
stands
ready
to
receive
them
.
There
is
a
present
object
of
Glory
before
them
,
a
Joy
immediatly
to
be
enjoyed
,
set
before
them
,
which
may
make
them
cheerfully
pass
into
it
through
the
dark
entry
of
Death
.
Though
there
be
a
Land
and
Grave
of
darkness
for
the
Body
(
which
yet
is
sweetned
by
the
Burial
of
Christ
)
yet
an
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
●n
light
,
which
the
Soul
shall
presently
pass
into
;
this
is
that
that
over-ballances
Death
and
absence
from
the
Body
,
leaving
the
World
,
even
the
presence
of
the
Lord
▪
being
with
Christ
which
is
best
of
all
.
This
should
make
us
willing
to
leave
the
Body
,
2
Cor.
5.8
.
leave
the
old
Crazy
Rotten-house
of
the
Body
,
to
go
into
the
new
building
,
and
into
the
bosome
of
Christ
into
Heaven
,
2
Cor.
5.1
,
-
4.
And
this
is
presently
to
be
enjoyed
,
you
shall
presently
be
with
Christ
when
you
leave
this
Body
;
things
remote
affect
not
so
much
;
but
this
is
near
and
just
before
you
;
as
Christ
comforted
them
with
that
[
this
day
]
Luk.
23.43
.
The
day
of
your
dying
,
is
the
day
of
your
living
in
Paradise
,
in
Glory
:
The
day
of
your
falling
into
the
Earth
,
(
as
to
the
Body
)
is
the
day
of
your
ascending
and
being
taken
up
to
Heaven
,
Luk.
9.51
.
Going
to
the
Grave
and
going
to
Heaven
,
they
go
together
to
the
Faithtful
(
inseparably
together
)
and
there
is
more
Comfort
in
the
latter
,
than
discomfort
in
the
former
:
No
sooner
dissolved
,
but
you
are
in
the
Angels
Arms
to
be
carried
into
Christs
Bosom
,
even
before
you
can
be
upon
Friends
Shoulders
to
be
carried
to
the
Grave
.
The
same
step
whereby
you
leave
the
World
,
you
go
to
the
Father
,
as
Joh.
16.28
.
You
no
sooner
depart
hence
,
but
you
are
with
Christ
,
Philip.
1.23
.
are
gathered
to
him
,
(
and
that
Blessed
company
and
people
that
are
with
him
,
Genes.
35.29
.
Oh
how
should
this
lift
up
all
the
Saints
above
the
feat
of
that
that
can
but
kill
the
Body
,
but
pull
out
the
Pins
of
this
old
house
and
dissolve
that
,
that
is
the
furthest
that
all
created
power
can
go
,
Luk.
2.4
.
Mat.
10.28
.
)
But
Death
and
all
the
Instruments
of
Death
,
are
so
far
from
killing
the
Soul
,
that
it
lets
that
but
out
of
Prison
,
and
sends
it
unto
Life
Eternal
.
2.
Now
consider
what
further
Glory
shall
be
added
to
the
Saints
(
for
the
full
compleating
and
Consummation
of
their
Glory
and
Happiness
)
at
and
after
the
Resurrection
upon
the
re-union
of
the
Soul
and
Body
.
It
is
a
more
incompleat
,
1.
They
shall
then
have
full
Conquest
and
victory
over
Death
,
and
full
deliverance
from
the
Curse
.
The
last
enemy
that
shall
be
destroyed
,
is
Death
;
and
that
is
not
fully
destroyed
and
swallowed
up
till
the
Resurrection
,
1
Cor.
15.26
,
54
,
56
,
57.
Though
the
Soul
dye
not
,
yet
Death
hangs
and
abides
upon
the
Body
,
and
so
upon
the
person
,
and
continues
to
make
up
a
separation
between
those
two
,
Soul
and
Body
,
(
which
had
it
not
been
for
sin
,
should
never
have
been
parted
)
untill
it
be
raised
,
and
shake
off
its
dust
,
and
the
re-union
effected
hence
;
the
Curse
is
not
fully
,
finally
and
totally
abolish'd
to
the
Saints
till
the
Resurrection
:
For
Death
is
a
fruit
of
the
Curse
.
While
the
Body
is
turned
into
,
and
abides
in
its
dust
,
there
is
somewhat
of
its
Ancient
Curse
remaining
,
Genes.
3.19
.
It
hath
some
hold
of
them
while
the
Grave
holds
the
Body
:
But
when
that
is
rased
,
and
hath
shaken
off
its
dust
and
Corruption
,
and
this
Corruptible
put
on
Immortality
;
now
here
is
compleat
deliverance
from
the
Curse
,
and
every
Rag
and
Remnant
of
it
:
For
Christ
at
his
Resurrection
had
a
compleat
Victory
over
the
Curse
,
it
can
hold
him
under
no
lo●ger
;
so
hath
the
Saint
.
Here
is
now
a
Redemption
of
the
Body
,
and
so
of
the
whole
man
from
the
Curse
,
and
from
all
Enemies
;
even
the
last
of
them
,
which
is
Death
,
Rom.
8.23
.
There
is
the
Redemption
of
the
Soul
before
(
i.
e.
simply
in
it self
considered
,
though
Relatively
,
as
it
stands
in
relation
to
the
Body
,
and
naturally
desires
Re-union
with
it
,
so
it
may
be
said
not
to
be
fully
Redeemed
;
that
is
,
the
person
is
not
fully
Redeemed
while
any
part
of
it
lyes
under
the
Curse
.
)
But
now
is
the
Redemption
of
the
Body
from
Death
and
Vileness
,
and
so
now
the
whole
man
,
the
person
is
compleatly
Redeemed
(
delivered
,
set
free
)
from
the
whole
Curse
.
Hence
it
is
called
the
day
of
Redemption
,
Ephes.
4.30
.
Hence
when
Christ
tells
us
of
a
full
Life
that
he
will
give
us
,
he
tells
us
of
the
Resurrection
,
Joh.
6.40
,
54.
He
hath
not
finisht
his
quickning
work
(
his
work
of
giving
life
)
till
then
.
2.
The
Body
shall
then
be
Glorified
;
there
will
be
the
accession
of
the
Glory
of
the
Body
,
which
was
not
before
.
That
part
of
each
Saint
till
now
(
till
the
Resurrection
)
was
not
Glorified
,
but
lay
in
the
dust
and
among
the
Worms
in
vileness
and
debasement
:
But
now
the
Body
shall
not
only
be
raised
up
and
live
,
and
so
be
freed
from
death
,
(
as
before
)
but
also
be
carried
and
adorned
with
Glory
,
Honour
,
Beauty
and
Excellency
unspeakable
;
be
made
a
Glorious
Body
,
Phil.
3.21
.
An
impassible
Beautiful
,
Agile
,
Strong
,
Spiritual
Body
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43
,
44.
Of
this
Glory
of
the
Body
;
what
it
is
,
we
spoke
something
before
(
touching
the
Personal
perfection
of
a
Glorified
Saint
)
I
only
mention
it
now
,
as
part
of
the
Additional
and
Compleat
Glory
that
acrew's
to
the
Saints
at
and
after
the
Resurrection
,
which
was
not
before
.
And
this
will
increase
the
Joy
of
the
Soul
,
(
the
Glory
of
the
Body
will
be
an
addition
to
the
Joy
of
the
Soul
)
and
so
the
Happiness
and
Glory
of
the
Soul
considered
extensively
(
i.
e.
in
its
relation
to
,
Suppl
.
Qu.
93.
Art.
1.
Mr.
Nort.
Orthod.
Evang.
pag.
352
,
453.
and
participation
with
the
Body
,
rejoycing
in
its
Joy
,
&c.
)
will
be
greater
after
the
Resurrection
than
it
was
before
,
though
considered
intensively
,
and
intrinsically
(
viz.
as
to
the
Essential
Happiness
of
the
Soul
,
that
consists
in
its
vision
and
fruition
of
God
)
so
it
is
the
same
before
and
after
the
Resurrection
.
The
Adjunctive
additional
Glory
,
or
Joy
of
the
Soul
will
be
increased
,
through
the
Essence
of
the
Happiness
of
the
same
.
3.
Hence
the
person
(
the
whole
person
consisting
of
Soul
and
Body
)
of
each
Saint
shall
then
be
Glorified
,
or
after
an
Happy
Joyfull
meeting
of
those
two
old
friends
,
Soul
and
Body
;
there
will
be
an
enjoyment
of
compleat
Happiness
in
and
by
the
whole
mar
.
It
was
but
a
peice
of
a
Saint
that
was
Glorified
before
,
(
but
a
part
,
though
indeed
the
principal
part
,
the
Soul
)
but
now
the
whole
,
the
entire
person
(
for
neither
the
Soul
alone
,
nor
the
Body
alone
,
is
the
person
,
but
the
entire
whole
made
up
of
both
)
that
is
now
Glorified
.
And
look
as
the
condition
of
a
part
is
attributed
,
or
belongs
to
an
integral
whole
,
as
if
a
Leg
or
an
Arm
be
hurt
or
wounded
,
we
say
the
man
is
hurt
or
wounded
:
so
the
person
may
be
truly
said
to
be
inglorious
(
not
Glorified
)
while
an
Essential
part
(
the
Body
)
is
so
:
Though
the
Soul
be
Glorified
(
and
so
the
man
in
regard
of
that
part
)
yet
properly
the
person
is
not
till
both
Soul
and
Body
be
,
so
Joh.
7.39
.
not
Glorified
because
his
Manhood
was
not
.
So
Mat.
22.31
,
32.
Abraham
properly
(
i.
e.
the
person
of
Abraham
)
does
not
enjoy
God
and
the
good
of
the
Covenant
,
(
Eternal
Life
)
unless
his
Body
be
raised
:
Indeed
the
Soul
of
Abraham
might
,
but
not
Abraham
properly
;
for
Abraham
is
a
person
consisting
of
Soul
and
Body
.
It
is
properly
but
the
Soul
of
such
a
man
that
is
Glorified
before
the
Resurrection
:
But
now
the
man
,
the
person
is
the
whole
entire
man
consisting
in
Soul
and
Body
.
And
Hence
1.
There
will
be
an
Happy
and
Joyful
meeting
or
re-union
of
the
Soul
and
Body
,
this
re-union
will
be
mutually
Joyful
,
and
the
Joy
of
the
whole
.
For
the
Soul
of
man
was
naturally
made
to
subsist
in
a
Body
;
hence
it
is
incompleat
and
imperfect
without
it
,
(
it
hath
not
its
perfect
and
compleat
manner
of
subsisting
in
its
separate
estate
)
hence
it
desireth
and
longeth
after
re-union
with
the
Body
,
and
by
re-union
it
receives
,
though
not
any
Essential
,
yet
an
Integral
perfection
.
And
as
the
parting
of
these
two
old
friends
,
was
sorrowful
,
and
contrary
to
nature
,
or
to
natural
inclination
,
(
though
swallowed
up
and
over-ballanced
by
that
greater
good
,
the
presence
of
Christ
,
Phil.
1
23.
yet
in
it self
sorrowful
,
and
unpleasant
unto
nature
)
so
their
meeting
again
will
be
wonderful
joyful
;
they
meeting
in
a
condition
of
Joy
and
Bliss
.
When
the
Soul
is
in
Glory
it
now
wants
but
one
thing
to
make
its
Joy
compleat
,
viz.
To
have
the
Body
with
it
in
the
same
Glory
:
This
is
now
attained
,
and
now
it
is
come
to
its
full
rest
.
2.
There
is
now
henceforth
(
from
the
Resurrection
and
so
on
to
all
Eternity
)
an
actual
plenary
enjoyment
of
Glory
and
Happiness
by
the
whole
man
in
both
the
parts
of
Soul
and
Body
.
That
Glory
that
was
before
but
in
a
part
,
is
now
diffused
into
the
whole
:
And
the
Soul
acts
more
perfectly
in
a
Glorified
Body
,
(
because
more
naturally
)
then
it
did
in
its
seperate
estate
.
i.
e.
perfectly
subject
and
conformable
to
the
Spirit
and
Noble
operations
of
the
Soul
:
It
will
be
an
help
,
not
an
hinderance
,
and
so
an
advantage
and
incouragement
to
the
Soul
,
and
to
the
whole
man
in
taking
in
those
pleasures
that
are
above
.
As
the
Souls
(
or
the
Saints
)
state
of
subsisting
will
be
more
perfect
and
compleat
when
re-united
,
so
will
its
operation
be
:
The
Saint
will
then
with
bodily
eyes
behold
the
man
Christ
(
this
is
more
then
he
did
before
)
with
infinite
contentation
;
that
Job
put
an
Emphasis
upon
,
that
with
those
eyes
he
should
see
God
,
Job
19.25
,
26
,
27.
with
Bodily
Ears
hear
,
and
Tongue
utter
forth
the
Praises
of
God
:
With
and
through
Bodily
senses
act
upon
,
and
take
in
the
Glory
of
Heavenly
objects
,
Christ
and
the
Saints
,
&c.
this
is
a
great
Addition
to
what
was
before
.
4.
There
shall
then
be
a
manifestation
of
the
Glory
of
the
Saints
unto
the
whole
World
:
This
is
an
eminent
and
remarkable
accession
of
Glory
that
shall
be
to
the
Saints
at
the
Resurrection
and
last
Judgment
:
And
when
the
Scriptures
extoll
the
Glory
that
shall
be
then
,
it
hath
special
respect
unto
this
.
The
Glory
that
the
Saints
have
on
Earth
,
and
also
that
which
they
have
now
in
Heaven
in
their
Souls
,
it
is
a
secret
and
hidden
thing
from
the
World
,
(
they
go
up
and
down
the
World
now
under
a
mean
outside
,
and
look
like
other
men
,
and
they
do
to
visible
appearance
as
others
do
,
and
their
Bodies
are
carried
to
the
Graves
as
others
,
and
turned
to
the
dust
:
And
whither
their
Souls
go
is
not
known
;
their
Happiness
is
an
unseen
thing
by
any
other
eye
but
that
of
Faith
.
)
But
then
it
shall
be
revealed
and
made
manifest
to
the
wonderful
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
their
singular
comfort
and
advancement
,
Rom.
8.18
.
Now
the
Saints
have
only
concealed
Glory
,
(
hidden
under
a
cloud
of
sufferings
,
under
the
Image
of
the
Earthly
Adam
,
which
go
to
the
Grave
with
them
)
but
then
revealed
not
only
to
them
in
a
word
and
promise
,
but
in
,
and
upon
them
in
real
and
visible
accomplishment
,
1
Joh.
3.1
,
2.
Colos.
3.3
,
4.
Neither
Christ
nor
Christians
do
now
appear
to
a
blind
World
as
they
be
,
but
then
they
shall
;
then
their
Glory
shall
be
made
manifest
unto
all
.
So
2
Thes.
1.10
.
Vid.
Dutch
Annot.
Consider
a
little
here
.
1.
To
whom
.
2.
Of
what
this
manifestation
shall
then
be
.
1.
The
Glory
of
the
Saints
shall
at
the
last
day
be
manifest
to
all
the
World
,
to
Men
,
Angels
,
Devils
,
in
the
most
publick
open
manner
,
as
Christs
proceedings
with
them
,
his
owning
,
acknowledging
,
acquitting
of
them
shall
be
publick
;
so
as
all
men
shall
see
and
know
that
these
men
are
Happy
men
,
Beloved
of
God
,
the
Brethren
of
Christ
,
Vessels
of
Glory
and
Partakers
of
the
Kingdom
.
In
special
.
1.
They
shall
then
be
manifested
one
to
another
.
We
hope
well
now
of
the
good
state
of
the
dying
Saints
,
Friends
,
Relations
;
but
then
we
shall
be
fully
certain
when
we
shall
meet
them
in
the
Congregation
of
the
Righteous
,
and
at
the
right
hand
of
Christ
at
the
great
day
,
and
see
them
finding
Mercy
of
the
Lord
at
that
day
,
as
2
Tim.
1.18
.
when
the
Parents
shall
meet
the
Children
,
and
the
Friend
his
Friends
,
Brethren
and
gracious
Acquaintance
there
among
the
sheep
at
Christs
Right
hand
.
This
happily
may
be
known
by
the
Souls
departed
before
in
Heaven
:
But
most
fully
and
openly
then
,
which
is
the
time
when
every
one
hath
his
publick
and
open
Judgment
to
be
seen
of
all
,
though
he
had
his
personal
,
private
and
particular
Judgment
before
.
But
besides
,
they
shall
not
only
know
each
others
state
in
General
,
but
in
Particular
,
hear
of
,
and
behold
the
Graces
,
and
Gracious
Actings
of
the
Faithful
(
their
Brethren
in
Christ
)
and
all
the
Gracious
dealings
of
God
with
them
,
the
whole
progress
of
his
Love
from
first
to
last
,
laid
open
then
,
in
that
Revelation-day
,
the
day
of
Judgement
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
this
will
endear
them
each
to
other
.
2.
To
all
the
wicked
and
Reprobates
,
both
Men
and
Devils
:
To
those
that
have
despised
,
opposed
,
Reproached
,
Scorned
,
Persecuted
,
Insulted
over
them
here
.
As
it
was
said
of
Christ
when
Judged
,
Abused
and
Despitefully
used
,
Mat.
26.64
.
So
it
may
be
said
of
Christians
hereafter
,
shall
the
wicked
,
yea
those
same
persons
that
here
abused
them
,
see
them
arrayed
in
Robes
of
Glory
,
and
sitting
on
Thrones
as
their
Judges
,
sitting
on
the
Throne
with
Christ
,
Revel
3.21
.
For
as
Christ
shall
appear
,
so
shall
the
Saints
also
appear
with
him
in
Glory
,
Colos.
3.4
.
The
Saints
shall
Judge
wicked
Men
and
Devils
,
and
surely
they
shall
see
,
and
know
,
and
behold
them
sit
as
their
Judges
,
1
Cor.
6
,
2
,
3.
so
Luk.
13.18
.
They
that
here
counted
them
mad-men
,
Fanatical
,
Frantick
,
Conceited
,
Humoursom
,
Foolish
Creatures
shall
then
see
that
they
made
the
wisest
choice
,
&c.
They
did
not
so
much
despise
them
now
,
as
they
shall
admire
them
then
,
2
Thes.
1.10
.
2.
Of
what
there
will
be
a
manifestation
,
or
what
in
special
will
then
be
manifested
(
of
and
concerning
the
Saints
,
and
their
Glory
)
to
all
the
World
,
viz.
1.
Their
Graces
and
good
Works
,
the
service
they
have
done
for
God
,
both
in
doing
and
suffering
,
Eccles.
12.14
.
The
good
works
of
the
Godly
,
as
well
as
the
evil
Works
of
the
wicked
,
shall
then
be
laid
open
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
i.
e.
Every
good
man
for
what
is
good
,
so
1
Pet.
1.7
.
A
tryed
Faith
that
hath
held
out
through
many
tryalls
,
shall
then
be
held
up
before
the
World
and
Commended
(
Praised
,
Honoured
)
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
which
will
not
be
so
much
the
Commendation
of
themselves
,
as
of
his
own
Grace
and
work
in
them
:
For
all
is
of
him
,
their
good
works
,
the
acts
and
the
fruits
of
their
Graces
;
even
such
as
themselves
can
hardly
tell
how
to
own
:
He
will
own
them
,
and
speak
of
them
before
all
the
World
,
Mat.
25.35
.
-
40.
though
they
be
poor
things
in
themselves
,
and
as
from
them
;
yet
as
they
are
the
fruit
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
in
them
,
the
stamp
of
his
own
Image
;
the
effects
of
sincere
love
to
him
:
The
poor
but
childish
actings
of
his
children
here
,
the
things
he
hath
made
Gracious
Promises
to
,
and
so
he
will
make
much
of
them
,
and
put
an
honour
upon
them
before
the
World
,
Mat.
10.32
.
Luk.
12.8
.
Revel.
3.5
.
The
Lord
Jesus
will
confess
,
acknowledge
and
own
every
one
of
them
before
all
the
World
,
and
will
confess
all
they
have
done
for
him
:
He
will
say
,
these
are
they
that
have
continued
with
me
in
my
Temptations
,
(
Luk.
22.28
.
)
that
have
preferred
a
good
Conscience
before
all
Riches
and
Honours
;
that
renounced
the
World
to
follow
me
fully
,
that
forsook
all
for
me
,
and
loved
not
their
Lives
to
the
Death
:
These
are
my
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
Friends
,
Mother
,
that
have
done
the
will
of
my
Father
,
Mat.
12.49
,
50.
He
will
not
be
ashamed
of
us
then
,
if
we
be
not
ashamed
of
him
now
.
2.
Their
Crown
of
Happiness
and
Glory
,
which
the
Lord
hath
laid
up
for
them
,
and
will
then
actually
and
fully
put
upon
them
,
2
Tim.
4
8.
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
i.
e.
which
the
Righteous
and
Faithful
God
,
according
to
his
Gracious
Promises
made
to
his
own
Grace
in
us
,
and
the
appointment
declared
to
all
that
run
for
the
Prize
of
the
Heavenly
Calling
,
will
bestow
on
the
Righteous
.
It
is
the
Saints
Coronation-day
,
and
that
must
needs
be
a
day
of
great
Glory
to
them
,
when
they
shall
be
openly
Crowned
before
the
World
:
They
are
now
Heirs
and
have
Title
,
&c.
to
the
Kingdom
,
but
that
is
their
Coronation-day
:
He
that
was
before
a
Prince
,
or
lawful
King
,
yet
at
the
Solemnity
of
Coronation
,
appears
in
eminent
Splendor
,
and
hath
eminent
Honour
put
upon
him
:
Such
a
day
,
is
the
day
of
Judgment
to
the
Saints
;
they
are
now
Princes
and
Kings
unto
God
by
Title
,
&c.
But
then
they
shall
be
brought
forth
and
Crowned
before
all
the
World
,
Actually
installed
into
their
Kingdom
,
and
into
the
fulness
of
the
Glory
thereof
,
Mat.
25.34
.
So
it
is
the
Saints
Marriage-day
,
the
Consummation
of
their
Marriage
with
Christ
after
the
Espousalls
here
;
wherein
therefore
they
shall
be
brought
forth
in
Robes
of
Glory
,
befitting
the
Spouse
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
that
in
the
fight
of
all
the
World
.
The
Glory
that
God
hath
put
upon
his
own
Children
,
and
Christ
upon
his
Spouse
and
Fellow-heirs
,
shall
then
be
manifested
and
openly
revealed
.
Hence
3.
This
Love
of
God
and
Christ
to
them
in
all
this
,
in
all
his
wonderful
works
of
Grace
,
(
of
wisdom
power
and
goodness
)
in
all
he
hath
done
in
and
for
them
,
in
Electing
,
Calling
,
Justifying
,
Adopting
,
Sanctifying
,
preserving
and
keeping
,
and
carrying
on
by
his
power
to
Salvation
,
and
now
fully
Glorifying
:
The
whole
Chain
and
Circle
of
his
Love
,
all
the
wonders
of
Mercy
and
Grace
wherein
he
hath
abounded
toward
his
Saints
,
shall
then
be
revealed
and
discovered
,
1
Joh.
3.1
,
2.
2
Thes.
1.10
.
The
Glory
of
the
Saints
shall
be
so
revealed
,
as
may
Glorify
God
and
make
him
admirable
in
all
he
hath
done
in
and
for
them
,
ver.
11
,
12.
As
God
will
then
reveal
;
set
forth
and
shew
abroad
his
wrath
and
Justice
on
the
Vessels
of
wrath
,
Rom.
2.5
.
and
9.22
.
So
he
will
reveal
his
Love
,
Grace
and
Mercy
,
towards
the
Vessels
of
Mercy
in
that
day
of
Revelation
.
The
whole
Mystery
of
Grace
will
be
then
unfolded
in
the
Glory
of
it
,
and
to
the
Glory
and
Praise
of
God
,
which
as
it
is
the
last
end
of
all
Gods
Dispensations
toward
the
Elect
,
Ephes.
1.2
.
So
that
end
shall
then
be
attained
.
We
may
say
as
Colos.
1.26
,
27.
Christ
(
the
whole
mystery
of
Christ
)
shall
then
appear
in
his
full
Glory
;
and
Grace
is
the
sum
and
top
of
the
whole
mystery
of
Christ
.
And
this
will
be
to
the
singular
Comfort
and
Joy
of
the
Saints
,
as
well
as
to
the
Glory
of
God
;
the
benefit
of
the
compleat
and
final
pardon
of
all
their
sins
,
and
this
opened
in
its
Glory
,
what
refreshment
and
joy
will
it
be
,
Act.
3.19
.
the
like
may
be
said
of
all
the
rest
.
4.
The
Superiority
of
the
Saints
over
(
above
)
the
wicked
,
and
being
preferred
before
them
,
and
in
a
Condition
infinitly
better
and
more
Happy
then
they
,
Psal.
49.14
.
They
(
the
upright
)
shall
be
the
better
men
,
and
better
on
't
then
in
a
more
Happy
and
Honourable
Condition
,
exalted
far
above
them
,
while
they
seemed
to
be
the
underlings
of
the
world
,
under
Poverty
and
Persecution
)
and
this
shall
plainly
appear
and
be
seen
in
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
.
Then
will
that
plainly
appear
that
the
Elder
shall
serve
the
Younger
Gen.
25.23
.
The
Esau's
of
the
World
,
the
great
Doers
and
Busslers
and
mighty
Hunters
therein
,
shall
come
behind
the
younger
Brother
;
the
despicable
,
the
more
unlikely
the
Jacob's
;
the
plain
men
that
dwell
in
Tents
,
the
pious
and
Godly
,
though
never
so
poor
and
mean
and
despicable
in
the
World
,
whose
out-side
promises
not
so
much
.
Here
in
this
World
,
men
and
things
are
oft
mis-placed
,
Servants
on
Horse-back
,
(
Ham
and
Canaan
Servants
of
Servants
;
so
the
wicked
are
of
servile
,
busie
,
ignoble
Spirits
and
Conditions
;
yet
of
him
,
of
such
oft
are
the
Nimrods
,
the
mighty
Hunters
in
the
Earth
.
And
Princes
(
the
Children
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
the
Heirs
of
Heaven
)
walking
as
Servants
upon
the
Earth
,
Eccles.
10.7
▪
6.
But
then
all
things
shall
be
set
to
rights
and
put
in
their
places
,
then
these
Princes
shall
be
on
Thrones
of
Glory
,
Luk
22.30
.
1
Cor.
6.2
,
3.
And
the
wicked
(
how
high
soever
they
have
been
here
)
below
at
the
Ba●
,
filled
with
shame
and
horrour
.
Piety
and
Godliness
shall
then
be
honoured
and
advanced
however
it
is
despised
now
:
And
the
poor
if
Pious
,
shall
have
the
Crown
,
Jam.
2.5
,
and
1.12
.
that
will
then
appear
,
Prov.
28.6
.
Yea
,
and
then
the
righteous
Cause
of
the
Lords
people
shall
be
judged
,
owned
and
maintained
,
which
will
tend
to
their
Glory
who
have
oft
been
condemned
unjustly
in
this
World
,
as
Christ
himself
was
.
That
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
Jesus
hath
been
oft
appealed
to
by
Martyrs
and
Sufferers
,
and
he
will
then
receive
those
Appeals
,
and
judge
them
righteously
;
and
that
openly
to
the
confusion
of
all
the
unrighteous
Judgments
that
have
passed
here
in
the
time
of
this
World
.
Devils
shall
then
receive
their
doom
and
punishment
for
all
their
wicked
molestations
of
the
Saints
and
oppositions
of
Christs
Kingdom
in
one
way
or
other
;
and
all
enemies
destroyed
and
brought
down
under
the
feet
,
not
only
of
Christ
,
but
of
his
Church
also
.
And
this
final
and
total
subduing
of
enemies
,
and
exalting
of
the
Church
shall
be
seen
and
known
openly
and
beheld
.
And
this
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
is
that
which
the
whole
Creation
and
all
the
works
of
Providence
are
in
Travel
for
,
Rom.
8.19
.
-
22
,
23.
The
Glory
of
the
Sons
of
God
is
formed
and
prepared
in
the
womb
of
Providence
now
;
but
that
is
the
Birth-day
of
the
manifestation
of
it
,
then
the
mystery
of
God
is
finished
,
and
the
work
of
God
upon
,
and
in
his
Saints
is
brought
forth
in
its
full
beauty
and
perfection
.
Thus
of
the
Manifestation
of
the
Saints
Glory
at
the
last
day
.
Add
we
another
consideration
,
shewing
the
Compleatness
and
Consummation
of
their
Glory
then
.
5.
At
the
last
day
the
whole
number
of
the
Saints
will
be
compleated
,
and
the
Mystical
Body
of
Christ
entirely
filled
up
,
and
then
will
God
compleatly
and
most
Gloriously
communicate
himself
to
the
whole
at
once
.
Christ
will
then
represent
his
Kingdom
and
Body
compleat
and
entire
,
every
way
come
to
its
full
growth
and
consistency
(
Ephes.
4.13
.
)
as
it
shall
abide
forever
;
and
in
that
compleat
Estate
,
he
with
the
Father
and
the
Spirit
will
Communicate
himself
thereto
,
in
the
most
perfect
and
Glorious
manner
,
as
Heb.
11.40
.
So
the
Saints
that
are
now
in
Heaven
,
shall
not
be
made
perfect
without
their
fellows
,
and
till
the
remnant
of
their
Brethren
(
as
Rev.
6.11
.
)
have
run
through
their
militant
course
,
and
be
come
in
;
there
is
yet
a
further
perfection
they
shall
have
,
when
they
are
all
come
together
:
When
the
Body
Mystical
is
entire
and
full
,
then
it
hath
its
fullest
Beauty
,
Comfort
and
Glory
:
For
every
member
addeth
something
▪
and
there
is
in
some
sort
a
defect
,
while
any
one
is
wanting
:
For
the
Joy
and
Glory
of
every
member
of
the
Body
,
is
the
Joy
and
Glory
of
the
whole
,
and
every
one
serves
to
compleat
the
Communion
and
Comfort
of
the
whole
.
And
when
the
Lord
hath
all
his
Children
about
him
,
(
none
are
mi●sing
)
Christ
all
his
Members
with
him
;
the
Mansions
of
Heaven
filled
up
with
all
the
Vessels
of
Glory
set
in
order
in
their
places
,
(
as
it
shall
be
after
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
so
●o
all
Eternity
)
with
what
ineffable
delight
will
the
Lord
open
to
them
all
the
Treasures
and
Riches
of
his
Glory
;
and
what
wonderful
ravishing
matter
of
Praising
and
Glorfying
God
,
and
what
compleat
comfort
therein
,
which
must
needs
raise
up
the
Joy
and
Glory
of
the
Saints
unto
the
greatest
height
and
highest
possible
perfection
.
Vse
,
Of
this
plenary
compleat
Glory
,
that
the
Saints
are
to
have
at
the
last
day
,
and
not
till
then
.
1.
Be
not
stumbled
or
troubled
and
offended
at
the
clouds
of
darkness
;
the
mean
outside
and
seeming
ingloriousness
and
obscurity
that
is
upon
the
people
of
God
,
and
upon
the
work
of
God
in
the
World
at
the
present
:
For
the
time
of
the
manifestation
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
of
the
discovery
of
their
Glory
,
and
of
the
finishing
of
Gods
work
referring
to
them
,
is
not
yet
come
.
Marvel
not
to
see
the
Saints
go
up
and
down
under
mean
and
outward
misery
,
to
see
them
poor
and
low
,
sick
and
crazy
,
and
dying
,
and
Bodies
turned
to
dust
,
as
well
to
see
them
sweating
under
many
affl●ctions
and
sorrows
,
lying
among
the
pots
,
black
with
the
soot
of
many
troubles
:
Why
now
their
Glory
must
be
hid
from
the
World
,
and
it
must
not
yet
appear
what
men
of
quality
they
are
;
they
must
pass
Incognito
,
and
go
in
some
disguise
through
the
World
;
though
the
Sons
of
God
and
Princes
of
Heaven
;
they
must
not
appear
in
that
state
at
present
:
But
this
present
hiding
will
set
off
their
appearance
,
and
manifestation
with
greater
Lustre
another
day
:
to
see
them
on
Thrones
,
whom
you
have
sometimes
seen
in
vile
raiment
,
whom
you
would
hardly
deigne
to
look
upon
,
will
be
the
greater
wonder
and
Glory
t●
him
who
lifts
the
poor
out
of
the
dust
,
and
the
needy
from
off
the
dunghill
.
It
may
be
they
are
despised
now
;
but
you
shall
one
day
see
them
in
so
much
honour
,
as
you
will
wish
you
had
honoured
them
,
(
as
the
pious
do
,
Psal.
15.4
.
how
poor
soever
,
does
he
fear
the
Lord
,
honour
him
highly
?
if
you
will
not
,
Christ
will
honour
him
one
day
before
men
and
Angels
:
But
he
'l
be
ashamed
of
you
,
if
you
be
ashamed
of
him
,
or
of
his
Members
and
people
now
)
Jam.
2.5
,
6.
And
stumble
not
at
Gods
work
because
't
is
now
wrapt
in
Clouds
;
why
it
is
not
yet
come
to
its
Issue
,
it
is
but
a
doing
.
Children
and
fools
(
they
say
)
must
not
look
on
things
half
done
;
we
are
so
foolish
we
cannot
see
into
the
beauty
of
Gods
work
while
it
is
but
half
done
,
not
made
up
and
finished
.
When
the
Mystery
of
God
shall
be
finished
(
Rev.
10.7
.
)
and
all
Providences
come
to
their
Issues
,
the
whole
story
wrought
up
;
then
when
God
shall
bring
forth
his
embroidered
curious
work
compleat
and
finished
,
then
it
will
and
shall
appear
Beautiful
and
Glorious
before
all
the
World
;
the
black
pieces
,
the
darker
lines
and
coulers
illustrating
the
other
when
set
together
,
which
look'd
upon
alone
shew
unhandsome
.
When
all
the
confusions
that
are
in
the
World
shall
Issue
in
goodly
order
,
and
every
thread
,
every
stitch
appear
to
have
been
drawn
by
Art
,
(
which
now
seem
to
go
in
and
out
,
this
way
and
that
way
,
and
we
can
make
nothing
of
them
;
as
if
a
Child
should
look
upon
a
Curious
Needle-woman
at
work
on
some
piece
,
he
would
see
little
in
it
)
how
will
God
be
admired
,
as
Psal.
139.14
,
15.16
.
so
it
is
with
all
that
work
that
is
formed
in
the
womb
of
Providence
,
in
the
time
of
this
World
,
which
in
that
great
Revelation-day
(
the
day
of
Judgment
)
that
Birth-day
of
the
manifested
Glory
of
the
Sons
of
God
and
of
the
work
of
God
shall
appear
to
have
been
most
curiously
wrought
as
with
Needle-work
,
though
now
it
is
obscure
and
secret
to
us
.
Oh
the
praises
God
will
have
then
!
Vse
.
2.
Hence
see
that
our
Eyes
and
Hearts
should
be
upon
that
day
,
that
last
and
great
day
,
the
day
of
Redemption
and
Glory
,
of
Resurrection
and
Judgment
that
is
to
come
.
That
is
the
great
day
,
(
Jud.
6.
)
this
(
the
time
of
this
World
)
is
but
a
little
day
in
comparison
,
this
is
mans
day
(
1
Cor.
4.3
.
But
that
is
the
day
of
God
,
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
2
Pet.
3.12
.
1
Cor.
5.5
.
1
Thess.
5.2
.
Paul's
eye
and
heart
was
upon
that
day
,
2
Tim.
1.12
,
18.
and
4.8
.
We
are
all
for
this
day
,
this
present
time
and
present
things
,
alas
they
are
not
to
be
mentioned
to
that
day
,
Rom.
8.18
.
Oh
make
sure
of
being
well
on
't
at
the
last
day
;
owned
and
confessed
,
and
saved
at
that
day
,
and
you
are
well
enough
.
There
is
a
time
to
come
,
lay
a
good
foundation
for
that
,
1
Tim.
6.19
.
so
carry
it
in
this
day
as
you
may
be
owned
in
that
:
Now
own
Christ
and
own
his
people
,
and
be
not
ashamed
of
the
Chain
of
their
Sufferings
if
you
would
find
mercy
at
the
day
.
Remember
these
Scriptures
,
2
Tim.
1.16
,
18.
Mat.
25.34
,
to
40.
Mat.
10.32.33
.
Luk
9.26
.
Mark
.
8.38
.
Is
there
any
word
or
any
truth
of
Christ
,
any
rule
of
his
,
any
part
of
his
mind
which
you
are
ashamed
on
,
because
the
times
do
not
favour
it
,
because
men
frown
upon
it
;
Oh
tremble
at
that
,
lest
the
Lord
Jesus
be
ashamed
to
own
thee
at
that
day
.
Oh
labour
to
have
such
thoughts
of
things
,
and
such
affections
toward
them
as
you
will
have
at
that
day
:
How
will
you
think
of
sin
then
?
Of
duty
then
?
Of
Cleaving
to
Christ
,
and
to
his
people
then
?
Of
Zeal
for
the
Glory
of
God
then
?
Of
diligence
in
seeking
God
in
Prayer
and
Meditation
then
?
Will
you
not
then
wish
you
had
made
more
wrestling
and
weeping
instead
of
sleeping
and
wording
Prayer
?
That
you
had
hearkned
diligently
to
Christ
,
&c.
Oh
now
do
as
you
would
wish
to
have
done
then
.
SERMON
V.
2.
IT
follows
now
a
little
to
Consider
,
and
set
forth
the
Glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
(
this
Eternal
Glory
that
is
reserved
for
the
faithful
in
the
World
to
come
)
in
a
Comparative
way
by
the
Comparisons
and
Considerations
,
as
may
evidence
to
us
the
greatness
and
goodness
(
the
transcendant
excellency
)
of
this
Glory
.
This
way
the
Apostle
lead
us
to
,
in
Rom.
8.18
by
comparing
with
other
things
which
now
seem
great
to
us
(
as
great
afflictions
,
and
so
other
great
things
in
this
World
)
which
yet
are
nothing
to
it
,
we
may
see
the
exceeding
greatness
thereof
.
There
be
sundry
obvious
Comparisons
from
the
less
to
the
greater
,
and
some
other
Argumentative
Considerations
,
(
I
shall
put
both
together
)
which
may
familiarly
shew
and
Realize
to
us
the
greatness
and
excellency
of
this
Glory
.
Comp.
1.
Consider
what
great
things
God
gives
out
of
his
Common
bounty
,
even
to
wicked
men
in
this
World
:
What
then
will
he
give
out
of
his
special
and
everlasting
love
to
his
own
Children
and
Friends
in
Heaven
?
Worldly
and
wicked
men
which
are
his
Slaves
,
yea
enemies
and
appointed
to
destruction
;
yet
in
the
present
time
of
patience
and
bounty
,
the
Lord
cuts
out
to
many
of
them
great
things
,
such
things
as
the
World
accounts
very
great
,
and
as
are
great
in
themselves
,
though
compared
with
Heavenly
things
,
are
very
little
;
Riches
,
Wealth
,
Thousands
and
Ten
Thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Sumptuous
Buildings
,
Houses
full
of
all
Good
Things
,
Lands
and
Livings
,
&c.
Yea
,
sometimes
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
,
Scepters
and
Dominions
of
vast
extent
,
the
Splendor
whereof
(
even
of
that
Glory
that
sometimes
worldly
men
are
arrayed
with
)
even
dazles
the
eyes
of
beholders
.
Sometimes
men
of
the
World
do
glitter
and
glister
with
Glory
,
an
earthly
Glory
and
Splendor
,
such
as
strikes
an
awe
and
admiration
into
beholders
,
Psal.
49
,
16.
Dan.
2.31
,
37
,
38.
and
5.18
,
19.
why
if
such
be
the
Glory
of
the
earth
given
to
the
earthly
and
wicked
men
:
What
will
be
the
true
Glory
of
Heaven
that
God
will
bestow
upon
the
Vessels
of
Glory
there
.
Luther
sometimes
called
the
Turkish
Empire
(
that
vast
Empire
,
containing
so
many
swelling
Titles
and
large
Dominions
)
a
Bone
or
Crum
which
God
threw
to
that
great
Dog
the
Turk
.
Such
vast
Empires
and
Kingdoms
God
hath
sometimes
given
unto
the
worst
and
basest
of
men
.
Dan.
4.17
.
How
vitious
and
vile
have
the
Turkish
Sultans
,
and
many
other
Heathnish
Princes
been
;
so
Antiochus
the
illustrious
,
a
vile
person
,
Dan.
11.21
.
Why
if
God
have
such
Crums
to
throw
to
the
Dogs
of
the
house
,
what
is
the
whole
Loaf
that
he
reserves
for
his
Children
!
If
this
great
King
of
Heaven
do
keep
his
Prisoners
so
well
during
the
few
dayes
of
their
Respit
and
Reprieve
from
Execution
;
(
as
look
upon
the
brave
accommodations
and
great
Poss●●sions
,
&c.
of
the
men
of
the
World
,
they
are
but
as
the
fair
Room
of
a
Prison
,
where
eminent
Malefactors
are
kept
and
well
tended
till
they
be
brought
forth
to
Execution
,
Joh.
21.7
,
12
,
30.
)
What
will
he
do
for
his
Children
and
Heirs
who
shall
be
with
him
in
his
own
Palace
for
ever
,
Psal.
17.14
,
15.
Some
men
of
the
World
which
have
their
Portion
in
this
Life
,
have
a
great
Portion
here
,
even
their
Belly
full
,
as
much
as
heart
can
wish
;
as
much
of
sensitive
worldly
good
as
they
can
possibly
take
in
,
all
manner
of
abundance
of
earthly
delicates
,
and
this
out
of
God
his
Treasure
,
because
it
is
hid
and
laid
up
in
the
several
store-houses
of
this
lower
World
,
(
Earth
,
Air
and
Sea
)
and
brought
forth
by
,
the
workings
of
his
Providence
and
bestowed
upon
them
:
So
that
these
things
are
given
out
of
Gods
Treasury
by
his
common
bounty
to
the
men
of
the
World
.
And
if
you
speak
of
what
Earth
can
afford
,
they
are
great
things
that
are
most
given
to
them
:
But
David
hath
a
greater
perfection
than
all
this
,
Ps.
171.5
.
But
thus
look
upon
the
consolation
that
many
wicked
men
have
here
(
Luk
16.25
.
and
6.24
.
)
which
must
needs
be
a
poor
thing
,
(
Luk.
16.10
,
11.
)
a
nothing
,
compared
with
the
portion
of
the
chosen
Saints
of
God
in
Heaven
,
(
when
God
shall
set
himself
to
pour
out
Love
and
Mercy
into
those
Vessels
thereof
)
and
yet
often
it
is
much
,
it
is
strange
to
see
what
God
hath
given
to
some
vile
men
this
way
;
as
that
they
are
ready
to
be
cryed
up
for
the
only
happy
men
.
This
is
a
ready
and
useful
meditation
,
when
we
read
in
story
of
the
Magnificence
,
Riches
and
Greatness
of
Worldly
men
,
or
see
and
observe
any
instances
thereof
;
to
think
,
oh
then
what
is
the
Glory
and
Happiness
that
God
hath
prepared
(
not
of
the
same
kind
,
for
worldly
sensitive
delights
scrued
up
to
the
height
,
but
an
Happiness
of
an
higher
,
a
Spiritual
and
Caelestial
nature
)
for
them
that
love
him
,
and
for
the
subjects
of
his
everlasting
love
in
another
World
,
if
there
be
so
much
given
unto
Enemies
in
this
.
Comp.
2.
Consider
what
the
Saints
enjoy
in
this
World
;
I
mean
not
of
outward
things
so
much
,
(
for
they
often
have
but
little
that
way
;
they
shall
not
usually
have
very
much
of
Earth
,
lest
they
forget
Heaven
)
but
of
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
Comforts
,
and
good
things
;
their
fore-tasts
of
future
Glory
,
they
are
often
exceeding
sweet
and
precious
,
a
thousand
times
better
than
all
the
Earthly
outward
enjoyments
of
worldly
men
:
Yet
all
they
have
here
is
but
a
taste
,
but
an
earnest
,
an
handfull
of
first
fruits
,
Epes
.
1.14
.
Rom.
8.23
.
What
then
is
and
will
be
the
full
draught
,
the
whole
bargain
,
the
whole
Harvest
in
Heaven
?
Their
best
condition
here
,
is
but
a
condition
of
absence
from
the
Lord
,
compared
with
that
presence
they
shall
have
hereafter
,
2
Cor.
5.6
,
8.
If
God
send
to
them
such
tokens
and
tasts
of
his
Love
in
their
absence
:
What
will
he
pour
out
upon
them
when
they
shall
be
present
with
him
?
Consider
it
in
two
or
three
Particulars
.
1.
The
Communion
the
Saints
have
with
God
in
his
Ordinances
here
:
Oh
how
sweet
is
it
,
Psal.
84.10
.
What
then
is
a
day
in
Heaven
,
yea
Eternity
there
?
The
World
knows
not
,
nor
can
they
well
express
the
sweet
incomes
they
have
;
the
heart-raising
,
yea
ravishing
Communion
,
the
Quicknings
,
Gracious
Breathings
,
the
Comforts
they
meet
with
in
Prayer
,
sometimes
in
Hearing
the
Word
(
a
Christian
said
Mr.
Dod
is
half
in
Heaven
,
sometimes
in
Singing
of
a
Psalm
)
in
Meditation
,
Psal.
63.5
,
6.
in
Gracious
Spiritual
Conference
,
Luk.
24.32
.
In
the
Sacrament
of
the
Supper
,
where
they
are
refreshed
as
with
new
Wine
.
Why
if
dark
glimpses
through
these
glasses
of
the
Ordinances
be
so
sweet
and
Glorious
,
(
2.
Cor.
3.18
.
)
what
then
will
the
sight
face
to
face
be
?
1
Cor.
13.12
.
The
Ordinances
of
God
and
Communion
with
him
therein
is
unspeakably
better
than
the
best
of
Earthly
and
Worldly
Enjoyments
(
Galeacious
his
Speech
)
Psal.
119.72
.
But
all
that
Communion
the
Saints
have
here
,
is
but
a
little
compared
with
that
shall
be
in
Heaven
;
there
is
full
Communion
,
there
they
are
present
,
now
in
Comparison
absent
from
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.6
.
2.
The
special
Joyes
and
Comforts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
the
Lords
Faithful
Gracious
ones
do
at
times
tast
and
partake
of
in
this
life
.
Their
ordinary
constant
Communion
is
precious
,
but
they
have
also
some
extraordinary
Consolations
and
sheddings
abroad
of
the
Love
of
God
,
sometimes
when
under
great
Sufferings
and
Tryals
,
as
the
Martyrs
(
whose
Consolations
have
been
wonderful
and
singular
as
their
Sufferings
were
)
sometimes
after
long
sickness
and
weakness
,
and
in
preparation
for
sore
Conflicts
,
sometimes
on
Sick
and
Dying
Beds
:
Oh
the
Peace
that
passeth
understanding
,
the
Joy
unspeakable
and
Glorious
,
(
1
Pet.
1.8
.
)
the
ravishing
Consolations
in
the
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
,
which
the
faithful
have
at
times
been
feasted
with
,
such
as
in
Comparison
,
whereof
all
the
Comforts
of
the
whole
World
(
all
the
Riches
,
Honours
,
Pleasures
upon
Earth
)
are
but
a
dry
Chip
;
such
as
the
surpassing
sweetness
and
Glory
whereof
cannot
be
expressed
:
And
yet
this
but
a
little
taste
of
Heaven
,
as
a
drop
to
the
Ocean
,
of
the
same
kind
indeed
with
the
Glory
that
is
there
;
but
as
an
earnest
Penny
of
a
great
and
Rich
Bargain
.
A
drop
of
the
Joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
excells
all
the
Rivers
of
Worldly
,
outward
,
sensual
Comforts
and
Joyes
,
which
the
men
of
the
World
swim
in
,
Psal.
4.6
,
7.
(
but
infinite
drops
of
Worldly
Joy
together
,
it
will
not
make
Heaven
,
but
of
Spiritual
Joy
it
will
)
but
this
is
but
a
drop
,
there
is
an
Ocean
of
such
Joy
in
Heaven
,
which
the
Saints
shall
Swim
and
Bath
themselves
in
to
all
Eternity
.
3.
The
Visible
Glory
and
Peace
of
the
Church
that
may
be
enjoyed
in
this
World
,
before
the
coming
of
Christ
.
Great
things
are
spoken
in
Scripture
of
the
Glorious
times
that
are
yet
to
come
;
wherein
Jews
and
Gentiles
shall
walk
together
in
the
Lord
,
and
the
Church
shall
enjoy
freedom
from
open
enemies
and
Persecutions
,
Isa.
60.18
.
plenty
and
purity
of
Ordinances
,
Ezek.
37.26
.
Isa.
66.21
,
23.
plentiful
Effusion
of
the
Spirit
and
of
the
Graces
thereof
,
Ezek.
39.29
.
Prevalency
and
Eminency
of
Truth
,
Holiness
and
Peace
,
Joel
3.17
.
Zephan.
3.9
.
Godly
and
Gracious
,
Civil
Rulers
who
shall
make
their
business
to
promote
Truth
and
Holiness
,
the
honour
of
Christ
and
the
welfare
of
his
people
,
Isa.
49.23
.
Rev.
11.15
.
The
special
presence
of
God
in
all
the
wayes
and
means
thereof
among
them
,
Isa.
60.19
,
20.
Revel.
21.23
.
And
hence
Honour
and
esteem
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
Isa.
62.7
.
and
25.8
.
Revel.
21.24
.
Why
this
condition
of
the
Church
will
be
a
little
Heaven
upon
Earth
(
hence
conceived
to
be
described
by
sundry
terms
taken
from
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
in
Heaven
,
Rev.
21.
and
22.
)
and
there
will
be
much
Glory
in
it
,
Isa.
60.1
,
2
,
7.
But
yet
it
will
be
far
short
of
Heaven
indeed
;
no
state
of
the
Church
on
Earth
,
shall
equal
the
state
of
the
Church
in
Heaven
.
There
will
still
(
in
the
best
time
on
Earth
)
be
sin
and
Imperfection
,
and
Temptation
,
and
Flesh
,
and
Allurements
of
the
World
to
conflict
withall
,
and
many
particular
afflictions
too
from
the
hand
of
God
.
We
in
this
remote
Corner
of
the
World
,
have
for
a
long
time
(
as
may
be
well
conceived
)
enjoyed
not
a
little
tast
and
specimen
of
this
peaceable
and
flourishing
Condition
of
the
Church
;
but
yet
we
find
it
is
not
Heaven
,
we
find
Corruption
enough
in
our
own
hearts
,
and
in
one
another
to
keep
us
in
a
continual
conflict
,
&c.
In
the
best
estate
of
the
Church
on
Earth
,
there
will
be
still
cause
to
sigh
and
groan
for
the
coming
of
Christ
in
the
day
of
full
Redemption
,
Rev.
22.20
.
The
greatest
Glory
that
ever
the
Church
shall
enjoy
on
Earth
before
the
Coming
of
Christ
to
Judgment
,
will
in
comparison
of
Heaven
be
inglorious
;
for
that
will
alwayes
be
a
truth
in
this
world
,
1
Joh.
3.3
,
2.
But
if
so
much
Glory
and
such
great
things
be
to
be
enjoyed
on
Earth
,
what
then
will
Heaven
be
?
The
thought
or
expectation
of
Glorious
and
Happy
times
on
Earth
,
instead
of
Carnal
drawing
down
our
minds
,
it
should
raise
and
lift
them
up
thither
:
For
all
is
but
an
Hansell
,
a
Taste
,
a
beginning
and
Inchoation
of
what
will
there
be
Consummate
:
All
the
pledges
and
tasts
which
God
does
,
or
ever
will
give
his
people
on
Earth
,
they
are
but
to
quicken
them
to
press
after
the
prize
,
a
full
draught
and
rest
that
is
reserved
for
them
.
Comp.
3.
Consider
the
great
sufferings
,
troubles
,
sorrows
and
afflictions
that
the
faithful
,
(
some
of
them
especially
)
have
endured
in
this
life
,
those
are
a
little
matter
,
as
nothing
to
the
future
Glory
in
Heaven
;
there
is
no
Comparison
between
them
,
which
shews
that
Glory
to
be
exceeding
great
,
Rom.
8.18
.
Paul's
Sufferings
were
very
great
,
few
have
ever
gone
through
more
then
he
did
;
had
you
seen
,
much
more
had
you
felft
them
,
you
would
have
thought
them
exceeding
heavy
,
2
Cor.
11.23
.
-
27.
and
6.4
,
5.
1
Cor.
4
9
,
11
,
12
,
13.
2
Tim.
3.11
.
yet
there
was
no
Comparison
between
the
evil
and
trouble
of
all
these
,
and
the
Comfort
of
that
Glory
;
this
did
infinitely
over-ballance
them
,
they
hold
no
weight
against
it
as
the
word
imports
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
N●t
that
the
affliction
in
these
was
light
,
but
because
the
other
end
of
the
ballance
was
exceeding
heavy
.
As
you
know
,
though
there
be
a
considerable
weight
in
one
Scale
,
yet
if
you
put
a
far
greater
in
the
other
,
(
as
several
hundreds
against
ten
or
twenty
pound
weight
)
why
?
the
far
greater
fetches
up
the
other
,
as
if
it
were
a
light
thing
,
a
Feather
,
a
very
nothing
Why
thus
put
into
one
Scale
,
all
the
Afflictions
that
ever
you
felt
,
or
have
seen
,
others
feel
about
you
;
all
Sicknesses
,
Pains
,
Diseases
,
Wearisome
nights
and
dayes
thereby
;
such
Griefs
as
those
in
Job
6.2
,
3.
All
the
Sufferings
of
the
Martyrs
,
Racks
,
Strappadoes
,
Burnings
and
exquisite
new-devised
Torments
;
all
the
Deaths
,
Stripes
,
Pains
,
Bonds
,
Wants
,
Reproches
,
Afflictions
that
Paul
went
through
from
first
to
last
,
heap
them
on
altogether
in
one
Scale
;
yet
Eternal
Glory
in
Heaven
being
put
into
the
other
Scale
,
it
is
a
weight
exceedingly
exceeding
all
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
this
speak
the
exceeding
greatness
of
this
Glory
that
so
far
so
exceeding
Hyperbolically
weighs
down
all
the
Heaviest
Afflictions
,
that
they
are
but
as
a
Feather
,
as
nothing
to
it
:
And
yet
some
one
of
these
Afflictions
will
weigh
down
all
the
good
and
Comfort
of
this
World
.
Let
a
man
have
a
dangerous
Sickness
,
a
sore
Tormenting
pain
upon
him
,
it
imbitters
all
;
yea
he
would
willingly
part
with
all
he
hath
(
though
great
Riches
,
&c.
)
to
be
freed
from
it
,
Job
.
2.4
.
Mark
.
5.26
.
But
put
them
altogether
,
and
they
will
be
over-ballanced
and
weighed
down
by
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
even
as
a
few
Sands
by
a
Mountain
.
Comp.
4.
Consider
the
Excellency
and
Glory
of
this
lower
World
,
and
the
Cost
,
Riches
and
stately
workmanship
that
God
hath
expended
and
laid
out
thereupon
,
and
upon
the
entertainment
he
gives
to
all
his
Creatures
there
in
:
What
then
is
the
Glory
of
the
third
Heaven
,
and
of
those
upper
and
Coelestial
Mansions
?
(
Gods
own
dwelling
place
)
And
what
is
the
Entertainment
that
he
will
give
there
to
the
Inhabitants
thereof
?
This
lower
World
is
but
as
a
stage
,
that
is
set
up
for
a
while
to
be
taken
down
again
:
It
is
but
as
the
hovels
and
out-houses
where
all
sorts
of
Creatures
are
kept
;
but
Heaven
is
the
Palace
,
the
dwelling
house
of
the
Great
King
,
and
appointed
to
be
the
everlasting
habitation
of
the
Blessed
,
Joh.
14.2
.
1
King
.
8.39
,
43.
If
you
should
come
to
any
Great
or
Wealthy
mans
Place
,
and
there
find
the
Barnes
and
Out-houses
excellently
and
Substantially
built
,
and
much
Cost
laid
out
about
them
,
ample
accommodations
therein
for
every
Beast
and
Creature
about
the
house
,
and
liberal
Provision
for
them
,
every
thing
compleat
and
excellent
;
you
would
say
,
what
is
the
Dwelling-house
,
and
what
is
the
Furniture
thereof
?
Sure
that
is
wonderful
Rich
and
Stately
,
and
both
the
Building
and
Furniture
beyond
measure
exquisite
.
The
application
is
obvious
.
Even
this
lower
World
is
a
curious
and
costly
piece
:
The
Earth
,
which
is
but
the
dregs
of
Nature
,
is
full
of
Gods
Riches
,
Psal.
104.24
.
In
the
Bowels
of
it
is
Gold
,
Silver
,
Precious
Stones
,
Mettals
of
all
sorts
;
the
surface
of
it
is
in
the
Summer-season
clothed
with
a
pleasant
dress
,
delightful
to
the
sense
,
and
profitable
for
use
:
It
is
arrayed
with
more
Glory
than
Solomon
had
in
his
greatest
Splendor
,
Mat.
6.28
,
-
30.
Hos.
14.5
,
6
,
7.
Psal.
65.12
.
The
Sea
is
full
of
Riches
and
of
the
admirable
Works
of
God
,
Psal
,
104.24
,
25
,
26.
The
Air
is
a
Treasury
of
fruitful
showers
and
other
admirable
Meteors
,
Deut.
28.12
.
The
Aetherial
Heaven
is
garnished
with
Stars
,
Job
26.13
.
Therein
is
a
Tabernacle
for
the
Sun
,
that
admirable
work
of
God
,
travelling
his
dayly
and
yearly
Circuit
to
give
Light
and
Heat
to
all
things
on
the
Earth
,
Psal.
19.4
,
5
,
6.
In
these
visible
Heavens
is
such
Divine
Workmanship
as
may
ravish
all
beholders
,
Psal.
8.3
.
and
136.4
,
5
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
look
upon
the
entertainment
God
gives
unto
all
his
Creatures
here
in
this
lower
World
;
all
the
multitudes
that
are
down-lying
and
up-rising
in
this
great
house
of
his
▪
what
Commodious
and
large
Provision
he
makes
for
them
,
even
Inferior
Creatures
,
besides
and
beneath
man
,
Psal.
104
,
27
,
28.
The
wild
Asse
hath
the
range
of
the
Mountains
for
his
pasture
,
Job
.
39.6
,
8.
There
is
enough
to
spare
for
him
and
all
other
wild
Creatures
that
live
upon
the
Grass
in
the
Wilderness
;
their
table
lyes
alwayes
spread
,
and
there
is
enough
and
to
spare
by
the
stately
bounty
of
the
large
Creator
.
The
feeble
Conies
want
not
their
houses
and
fortifications
,
Psal.
104.18
.
Nor
the
Birds
their
resting
places
,
ver.
12.17
.
The
young
Ravens
are
not
forgotten
of
God
,
Job
38.41
.
Psal.
147.9
.
Why
is
there
such
work
and
such
Riches
filling
this
lower
World
;
(
Earth
and
Sea
,
and
Water
,
and
the
Starry
Region
)
what
then
is
Heaven
?
And
what
are
the
Riches
and
Glory
that
are
laid
up
there
?
What
is
the
Entertainment
there
given
to
men
,
yea
to
Saints
and
Members
of
Christ
Jesus
?
Christ
uses
that
Argument
as
to
this
World
,
Mat
,
6.26
.
much
more
may
we
use
it
as
to
the
World
to
come
;
when
God
shall
pour
out
the
fuln●ss
of
the
Riches
of
his
goodness
upon
the
chosen
Vessels
thereof
.
If
such
workmanship
be
laid
out
upon
the
Earth
,
and
the
r●st
of
this
house
of
time
,
what
a
curious
piece
is
Heaven
?
that
house
of
Eternity
,
(
2
Cor.
5
1.
)
the
City
and
Palace
of
the
King
,
the
very
Region
and
place
of
Heaven
,
the
Fathers
House
where
all
his
Children
must
be
lodged
,
and
accomodated
,
and
dwell
forever
)
it
does
as
far
excel
,
and
is
far
above
the
Earth
as
the
height
of
it
,
and
the
ends
and
uses
of
it
do
excel
.
The
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
,
&c.
that
are
found
in
the
Earth
,
will
scarce
serve
to
make
the
Walls
of
that
City
;
as
appears
by
these
Metaphorical
Descriptions
of
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
which
it
meant
of
the
Church
on
Earth
,
is
far
excelled
by
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
Revel.
21.18
,
-
21.
and
if
the
outside
be
so
Glorious
,
(
that
the
best
of
the
things
on
Earth
are
scarce
worthy
or
fit
to
be
shadows
or
resemblancs
thereof
)
what
then
is
the
outside
?
What
is
the
Furniture
within
,
and
entertainment
there
?
Why
it
stands
not
in
Carnal
outward
things
and
delights
,
(
as
the
Mahomitan
Paradice
,
and
the
Heathen
Elysian
Fields
)
they
cannot
be
raised
up
to
such
an
height
as
to
make
Heaven
:
But
Spiritual
holy
Delights
,
and
Joyes
in
the
frution
of
God
,
and
those
in
their
height
and
fulness
;
compared
wherewithal
the
Glory
and
Joy
of
the
World
,
is
but
a
trif●le
.
And
the
External
condition
of
the
Body
shall
in
Glory
,
Beauty
,
Vigour
,
Strength
,
Spiritual
Activity
and
Comfort
,
every
way
unspeakably
exceed
what
it
is
or
can
be
conceived
here
.
Comp.
5.
Consider
the
vast
preparation
God
maketh
for
the
Glorifying
his
Saints
in
Heaven
.
The
great
preparation
he
maketh
both
to
prepare
Glory
for
them
,
Mat.
25.34
.
Joh.
14.2
,
3.
Heb.
11.
16
And
to
prepare
them
for
Glory
,
Rom.
9.23
.
2
Cor.
5.5
.
Col.
1.12
.
Election
,
Redemption
,
Christs
Ascennsion
and
Intercession
,
Vocation
,
Sanctification
:
Christs
second
coming
(
Joh.
14.3
.
)
are
all
to
make
way
,
and
fit
for
,
and
bring
unto
to
this
Glory
.
When
we
see
great
and
va●●
preparations
for
a
thing
,
(
much
time
and
cost
spent
therein
)
as
for
a
Kings
Coronation
,
for
a
Funeral
,
for
a
Wedding
;
we
conclude
it
will
be
very
magnificent
.
●n
this
preparation
for
Glory
,
there
is
much
time
spent
;
all
the
time
of
this
life
the
Believer
is
fitting
for
it
,
nay
from
before
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
from
all
eternity
preparation
hath
been
making
,
Mat.
25.34
.
and
all
the
time
of
Christs
being
in
Heaven
:
By
his
possessing
it
as
our
head
,
Intercession
,
&c.
Joh.
14.3
.
And
great
Cost
,
all
Ordinances
are
to
this
end
to
fit
us
for
Heaven
,
and
all
Providences
:
Christs
Death
,
Bloodshed
,
Ascention
,
Intercession
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
&c.
And
all
the
Gracious
operations
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
5.5
.
All
the
promises
point
thither
speak
of
that
Glory
,
and
empty
themselves
there
.
There
and
then
(
viz.
in
the
Glory
of
Heaven
and
not
till
then
)
they
shall
be
fully
accomplished
.
All
the
great
and
magnificent
things
which
have
so
high
a
sound
in
all
the
promises
in
the
Book
of
God
,
they
are
fully
found
and
met
together
there
.
All
the
great
expectations
and
hopes
of
the
Saints
Center
and
Issue
there
:
All
which
shew
that
the
Glory
of
Heaven
must
needs
be
exceeding
great
and
excellent
.
And
so
the
difficulty
of
it
might
be
another
Argument
:
For
difficilia
quae
pulchrà
;
it
cost
Christ
dear
,
his
Pains
,
his
Blood
,
Life
;
and
it
must
cost
the
Christian
not
a
little
in
Praying
,
waiting
,
watching
,
striving
Travelling
,
Suffering
the
oppositions
of
Hell
,
Flesh
and
World
,
and
not
without
great
difficulty
,
at
last
he
gets
to
Heaven
,
1
Pet.
4.18
.
Mat.
7.14
.
Comp.
6.
I
might
mention
the
Titles
that
are
given
to
this
Heavenly
Glory
in
Scripture
.
It
's
called
an
Inheritance
,
Ephes.
1.18
.
Act.
20.32
.
that
is
,
amongst
the
best
things
on
Earth
:
A
good
Inheritance
,
what
care
to
obtain
,
settle
,
make
sure
of
that
;
a
Rich
Heir
is
counted
happy
,
though
he
wait
long
e're
he
come
to
Age
:
But
this
is
an
Inheritance
not
Earthly
,
but
Heavenly
,
Colos.
1.12
.
1
Pet.
1.4
.
A
Kingdom
,
Mat.
25.34
.
Luk.
12.32
.
A
Crown
,
Jam.
1.12
.
1
Pet.
5.4
.
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
are
counted
the
top
of
Humane
felicity
on
Earth
;
the
highest
that
mens
Hopes
,
Desires
,
Ambitions
Climbe
;
what
Scuffling
and
Strugling
all
the
Earth
over
;
to
be
Heirs
of
a
Kingdom
,
is
transporting
glistering
Happiness
;
what
a
strange
thing
would
such
news
be
to
you
:
Why
if
a
Believer
thou
art
so
,
(
Heirs
of
a
Kingdom
better
then
all
the
Kingdoms
upon
Earth
,
an
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
2
Tim.
4.18
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
,
Act.
14
,
22.
)
how
poor
and
mean
soever
thy
outward
condition
be
,
Jam.
2.5
.
Vse
1.
It
serves
for
the
Incouragement
and
Comfort
of
the
people
of
God
in
reference
to
all
the
Afflictions
and
Tribulations
that
they
meet
with
in
this
World
.
We
spake
somewhat
of
this
in
the
close
of
a
former
Exercise
;
a
word
further
of
it
now
.
This
is
the
Improvement
the
Apostle
makes
of
this
point
,
both
here
in
the
close
,
1
Pet.
5.9
,
10.
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
Epistle
,
1
Pet.
1.4.5
,
6.
this
the
Scripture
is
oft
directing
us
unto
out
of
the
midst
of
the
mire
and
water
of
Afflictions
and
Troubles
,
out
of
the
dark
valley
of
the
shaddow
of
death
to
lift
up
our
head
and
peep
into
another
World
;
look
over
into
that
wealthy
place
that
lyes
at
the
Journey
's
end
,
through
many
Tribulations
,
&c.
Act
14.22
.
The
thought
and
remembrance
of
the
Kingdom
that
lyes
at
the
end
,
is
the
great
Comfort
against
all
the
Tribulations
that
are
in
the
way
.
When
Death
is
walking
up
and
down
,
and
taking
away
here
and
there
;
though
it
be
Affl●ction
and
matter
of
bitter
sorrow
to
the
Living
:
Yet
to
those
that
hopefully
die
in
the
Lord
,
it
is
an
happy
change
,
for
they
go
into
Eternal
Glory
,
Joh.
14.28
.
They
go
to
possess
(
to
b●gin
and
enter
upon
the
possession
of
)
this
great
Glory
we
have
been
speaking
of
:
We
do
but
speak
and
hear
on
't
,
but
they
possess
it
;
they
have
an
end
of
their
warfare
,
and
are
entred
into
peace
and
rest
forever
(
though
this
hinders
not
,
but
that
it
should
be
laid
to
heart
by
the
Living
,
when
Righteous
and
Pious
ones
,
Elder
or
younger
are
taken
away
,
Isa.
57.1
,
2.
)
when
we
our selves
are
upon
the
edge
of
the
Grave
,
and
Death
a
drawing
near
;
when
the
windows
of
the
Senses
begin
to
be
shut
toward
this
World
,
(
the
sight
and
hearing
)
we
should
open
them
toward
another
World
,
and
let
the
Glory
of
that
shine
into
our
minds
and
hearts
:
Labour
to
make
our
portion
therein
sure
,
by
a
sound
,
a
lively
,
an
often
renewed
,
and
a
working
Faith
on
Christ
Jesus
,
and
be
much
in
the
Contemplation
of
it
,
take
in
the
Comfort
of
it
by
sucking
,
and
chawing
,
and
taking
in
the
promises
and
the
fore-thoughts
of
it
.
Startle
not
at
Death
,
nor
hang
back
from
it
,
when
as
it
is
a
passage
to
this
Life
and
Glory
,
when
the
Dissolving
the
old
Tabernacle
is
but
a
drawing
toward
the
house
Eternal
in
the
Heavens
,
2
Cor.
5.1
,
8.
we
should
not
be
unwilling
unto
that
.
So
●n
other
Afflictions
,
when
poor
and
low
in
the
World
,
under
wants
and
straits
,
if
in
Christ
you
have
Riches
enough
in
Heaven
,
Jam.
2.5
.
Treasure
there
that
none
can
take
from
you
,
Mat.
6.20
.
Ephes.
6.18
.
When
under
reproach
unjustly
,
you
have
names
written
in
Heaven
,
Luk.
10.20
.
Honour
and
Glory
there
,
Rom.
2.7
.
When
fears
dangers
and
appearances
of
sad
Changes
and
troubles
are
before
you
here
;
you
have
an
unchangeable
portion
and
rest
in
Heaven
,
and
that
it
is
safe
and
secure
;
neither
Hell
nor
World
can
take
that
away
from
you
,
Heb.
6.19
.
When
Sufferings
threaten
here
,
there
is
a
Glory
to
follow
that
will
make
amends
for
all
,
1
Pet.
1.11
.
Mark
.
10.29
,
30.
Oh
lift
up
your
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
there
see
and
possess
that
Glory
that
infinitely
weighs
down
all
the
evil
and
discomfort
that
is
here
below
,
Rom.
8.18
.
And
Consider
,
1.
Afflictions
,
Sufferings
here
are
but
for
a
while
,
a
little
while
:
But
that
Glory
is
Eternal
,
Text
2
Cor.
4.17
.
2.
This
Glory
shall
over
a
while
,
put
an
everlasting
end
to
all
Suffering
and
Sorrow
.
After
you
have
suffered
a
while
,
then
suffering
comes
to
a
final
end
,
never
to
return
or
trouble
more
,
and
everlasting
Glory
follows
,
Revel.
21.4
.
This
Glory
shall
put
a
period
,
an
end
to
Suffering
,
and
then
continue
without
end
,
Job
1●
.
16
,
17
,
18.
3.
The
Happiness
and
Comfort
of
this
Glory
that
lyes
at
the
Journeys
end
,
will
abundantly
make
amends
for
all
the
trouble
of
the
way
;
yea
the
remembrance
of
fore-passed
Troubles
and
Tryals
that
you
have
passed
through
and
born
with
Subjection
to
the
will
of
God
,
will
then
be
sweet
.
Haec
olim
meminisse
Juvabit
:
Labour
and
toil
here
will
make
rest
the
sweeter
,
Eccles.
5.12
.
fore-passed
and
escaped
dangers
and
difficulties
and
conflicts
,
its
pleasant
to
look
back
upon
:
All
these
the
Lord
hath
supported
in
and
carryed
through
,
and
I
am
here
saved
by
the
Lord
,
and
set
down
in
peace
:
What
a
Song
of
Praise
to
God
,
and
Comfort
to
himself
,
does
David
sing
when
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
all
his
Enemies
?
Psal.
18.
and
116.3
,
6
,
7.4
.
You
may
make
an
advantage
of
all
Afflictions
to
drive
you
to
Heaven
and
to
this
Glory
,
to
wean
you
from
the
World
,
and
make
you
look
and
long
,
and
sigh
for
rest
in
Heaven
;
to
take
you
off
from
resting
and
building
on
the
Earth
,
where
there
is
no
rest
,
and
fire
you
to
Heaven
,
2
Cor.
4.16.17
,
18.
Vse
2.
Hence
that
there
is
a
greater
and
better
,
a
more
Excellent
portion
to
be
sought
after
and
obtained
,
than
all
this
World
,
and
all
the
Riches
,
Honours
,
Pleasures
and
Treasures
of
it
.
There
is
Eternal
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
(
that
we
are
called
up
to
mind
and
seek
,
that
is
to
be
obtained
by
Christ
Jesus
)
and
that
is
ten
thousand
,
thousand
times
a
greater
and
a
better
matter
,
(
a
more
desirable
,
more
excellent
,
more
noble
thing
)
than
all
the
Glory
and
good
of
this
World
.
Should
Satan
shew
you
(
as
he
did
to
Christ
,
Mat.
4.8
.
)
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
and
the
Glories
of
them
,
and
put
all
the
varnish
and
glittering
splendor
upon
them
that
could
be
,
and
offer
to
give
you
all
this
(
could
he
make
good
his
word
)
if
you
will
be
his
?
walk
in
the
wayes
of
sin
and
sensuality
,
and
give
up
your selves
to
be
men
of
this
World
,
and
to
take
up
your
portion
here
;
you
may
boldly
refuse
the
bargain
,
and
say
he
offers
you
to
your
loss
:
Christ
far
outbids
him
,
and
makes
you
an
offer
that
is
infinitely
better
,
while
he
sets
Heaven
before
you
and
the
Glory
of
it
,
and
sayes
renounce
Sin
and
the
World
,
and
come
and
possess
Eternal
Life
and
Glory
in
and
with
a
Saviour
:
This
is
as
much
better
than
the
other
,
●s
the
Heavens
are
higher
than
the
Earth
.
Were
it
so
that
you
ha●
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
in
choice
,
yet
there
were
reason
that
you
should
lay
them
aside
in
Compa●ison
of
this
;
neglect
them
rather
then
neglect
this
,
despise
,
slight
,
contemn
them
,
to
imbrace
,
pursue
,
possess
this
Crown
and
Glory
that
is
above
.
How
much
more
reason
to
prefer
it
before
those
little
s●raps
of
the
World
that
are
within
●our
reach
and
compass
,
those
shreads
of
pleasure
,
or
wealth
,
or
honour
,
or
outward
Contentments
that
you
are
capable
to
obta●n
:
Those
little
things
of
the
World
that
lye
before
you
,
when
as
the
greatest
,
nay
all
the
things
of
the
World
are
as
nothing
,
compared
with
the
Heavenly
Portion
that
is
offered
you
in
Christ
Jesus
.
And
yet
this
is
the
Bane
of
men
;
this
is
the
stumbling
stone
at
which
their
Souls
fall
and
perish
,
viz.
Preferring
Earth
before
Heaven
,
the
present
God
of
this
World
b●fore
that
to
come
;
and
so
taking
up
their
rest
here
,
laying
out
themselves
,
their
Spirits
and
Affections
upon
present
outwa●d
worldly
things
,
with
neglect
of
,
and
so
as
to
have
their
hearts
dryed
up
toward
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
.
Oh
foolish
and
unwise
!
Oh
unspeakable
sottishness
and
unreasonable
absurdity
,
to
prefer
Earth
before
Heaven
,
or
to
take
up
with
the
Earth
,
when
Heaven
is
set
before
you
:
To
have
Affections
,
Spirits
for
Earth
,
and
none
for
Heaven
,
when
Heaven
does
so
infinitely
excel
.
What
is
it
most
men
are
running
after
,
cleaving
to
,
setting
up
their
hearts
upon
,
laying
out
their
Spirits
and
best
Affections
,
and
utmost
endeavours
about
?
Is
it
not
somewhat
in
this
World
?
Pleasure
,
or
Profit
,
or
Honour
;
lust
of
the
Flesh
,
or
Eye
,
or
Pride
of
Life
?
(
Pride
of
Life
,
1
Joh.
2.16
.
i.
e.
an
high
and
pompous
manner
of
living
;
affectation
of
height
,
state
and
costliness
in
all
the
things
of
this
life
,
both
Apparel
,
Housing-Furniture
,
&c.
above
Place
,
Rank
,
Ability
or
Sobriety
)
either
in
unlawful
wayes
and
excesses
;
or
at
least
,
contentment
in
the
lawful
good
things
and
comforts
of
this
Life
,
that
is
,
the
highest
,
the
chiefest
good
that
many
seek
after
,
rest
in
,
and
are
wholly
taken
up
about
:
And
so
taken
up
here
,
as
to
have
no
heart
for
God
,
or
Christ
,
or
Heaven
;
no
mind
,
no
affection
to
those
things
,
they
are
slightly
passed
over
,
and
the
other
pursued
as
the
maine
;
this
present
World
ingrosses
all
.
But
behold
the
Word
of
God
shews
us
a
more
excellent
Object
and
Prize
to
run
for
,
a
better
designe
to
pursue
the
Glory
and
Happiness
of
another
World
,
that
is
infinitely
more
excellent
,
more
necessary
,
worthy
our
pains
and
affections
,
more
proper
for
immortal
Souls
to
be
busied
about
.
Should
you
judge
by
the
minds
and
wayes
of
most
of
the
Sons
of
men
?
You
would
think
there
were
no
higher
or
better
thing
to
be
minded
than
the
good
of
this
World
:
But
the
point
shews
us
,
that
that
is
better
and
more
excellent
:
What
is
all
the
Glory
and
good
of
this
World
,
to
that
of
the
Glory
to
come
?
It
is
no
more
,
nor
so
much
as
a
pebble
stone
to
a
Pearl
,
or
Husks
to
Bread
,
or
Dirt
to
Gold
,
or
Rags
to
Robes
:
Who
would
take
up
with
the
former
,
when
he
may
have
the
latter
?
Yea
when
called
(
as
we
are
continually
by
the
voice
of
the
Gospel
)
to
attend
and
imbrace
the
latter
.
Remember
all
the
outward
good
of
this
World
is
but
Earthly
,
the
other
is
Heavenly
:
But
Bodily
,
(
pleasing
and
pampering
,
and
Painting
the
outward
man
)
the
other
is
Spiritual
,
adorning
,
perfecting
and
making
happy
the
Soul
:
But
Temporal
,
the
other
is
Eternal
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
The
one
Corruptible
,
the
other
Incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
9.25
.
The
one
stands
in
the
enjoyment
of
Creatures
,
and
but
the
lower
sort
of
Creatures
neither
,
the
other
in
the
enjoyment
and
frution
of
the
Infinite
Creatour
,
God
Blessed
for
evermore
.
How
far
must
the
latter
needs
excell
the
former
.
Ah
this
Doctrine
should
take
us
off
from
,
and
lift
us
above
the
Earth
,
wean
us
from
the
World
,
which
is
hard
to
effect
the
hearts
of
men
are
so
Carnal
:
There
is
good
there
to
draw
us
,
but
the
Lord
is
fain
to
add
many
evils
(
troubles
)
here
to
drive
us
out
;
and
well
if
both
would
do
.
Oh
weep
over
our
Earthly
mind
and
heart
:
Paul
did
so
,
and
get
to
Heaven
in
your
Conversation
,
Phil.
3.18.20
.
Are
you
of
the
Redeemed
or
no
?
Gal.
1.4
.
Colos.
3.12
.
Good
is
the
Object
of
the
Will
and
Affections
,
and
where
choice
is
of
the
best
good
,
if
there
be
one
thing
better
than
another
,
the
Will
of
man
would
have
that
,
it
aspires
after
the
best
:
Why
here
be
the
things
,
and
therefore
set
your
affections
upon
them
,
and
not
on
these
meaner
,
worse
and
inferior
things
that
are
beneath
.
Oh
get
that
sweet
evidence
of
Effectual
Calling
,
that
you
are
called
out
of
the
World
,
(
taken
off
from
this
World
)
and
are
men
of
another
World
,
men
for
Heaven
,
bent
upward
,
d●claring
plainly
that
you
seek
another
and
better
Country
then
this
,
and
then
you
may
be
sure
that
God
is
your
God
,
Heb.
11.14
,
16.
and
will
be
your
guide
to
the
death
;
that
he
will
guide
you
by
his
Counsel
,
and
afterward
receive
you
unto
Glory
.
SERMON
VI.
HAving
passed
through
the
Explanation
of
this
Doctrine
,
we
may
briefly
add
somewhat
by
way
of
Reason
:
Why
the
Lord
will
give
unto
his
people
such
great
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
,
only
out
of
the
Text
,
and
we
may
rather
take
notice
of
some
Reasons
here
,
because
they
are
pointed
to
in
the
Text.
Reas.
1.
From
the
Grace
(
the
rich
Grace
)
of
God
,
and
for
the
Glory
thereof
.
Th●
God
of
all
Grace
will
give
us
this
Eternal
Glory
.
It
is
[
his
]
his
Glory
,
in
his
hands
and
dispose
,
and
he
out
of
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
will
bestow
and
communicate
it
(
though
he
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
also
,
as
he
is
the
Author
of
all
the
fruits
and
works
of
Grace
in
us
;
yet
the
expression
leads
us
to
the
fountain
,
viz.
The
Infinite
Grace
nnd
kindness
that
is
in
God
)
so
Rom.
5.21
.
It
is
from
Grace
as
the
Efficie●t
:
That
Grace
(
the
exceeding
Rich
,
Infinite
Grace
and
kindn●ss
of
God
)
may
be
forever
acknowledged
,
magnified
and
exalted
,
Eph●s
.
1.3
,
-
6.
When
it
shall
be
shewed
(
and
God
will
set
himself
to
shew
)
what
a
gift
Infinite
free
Grace
(
goodness
,
kindness
,
bounty
)
can
give
,
then
this
will
be
the
Gift
(
such
a
thing
as
would
Beggar
all
men
and
Angels
,
and
all
the
Riches
of
ten
thousand
Worlds
;
they
could
not
all
,
should
they
Joyn
together
,
reach
such
a
Gift
as
this
)
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
6.23
.
God
only
,
the
God
of
all
Grace
could
give
this
.
He
only
was
so
rich
as
to
be
able
to
fill
and
store
Heaven
with
all
the
Treasures
and
Riches
of
Glory
that
is
there
prepared
;
and
when
he
hath
done
,
to
give
it
freely
to
his
chosen
.
There
are
Riches
of
goodness
in
the
Gifts
God
gives
and
scatters
among
men
here
in
this
World
:
But
those
are
but
little
matters
,
and
by
the
By.
But
in
the
Gift
of
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
,
he
will
set
himself
to
shew
the
exceeding
Riches
of
his
Grace
,
Ephes.
2.6
▪
7.
We
say
,
how
can
it
be
that
such
wonderful
Glory
should
be
bestowed
on
such
worthless
worms
?
Why
it
could
not
be
indeed
,
were
it
not
from
exceeding
Rich
and
Infinite
Grace
.
Grace
i.
e.
that
whereby
God
freely
and
plentifully
gives
to
the
undeserving
Creature
)
and
in
designe
to
magnifie
that
.
To
set
all
Saints
and
Angels
a
wondring
at
the
Riches
of
God
,
and
at
the
bottomless
and
boundless
depth
and
breadth
of
his
Grace
and
Love
:
For
it
all
comes
from
that
fountain
of
Gods
Grace
,
Ephes.
2.8
.
though
purchased
by
Christ
;
yet
to
us
Christ
himself
and
all
is
the
Gift
of
Grace
.
Eternal
Glory
and
all
that
belongs
to
it
is
from
the
God
of
all
Grace
.
Text.
If
God
do
in
Heaven
reward
any
little
service
we
do
him
here
,
it
is
a
reward
of
Grace
and
not
of
Debt
.
Reason
2.
From
Christ
.
It
is
by
the
means
of
Christ
Jesus
that
we
are
brought
to
this
Eternal
Glory
.
Text.
So
Thes.
5.9
.
As
the
Grace
of
God
is
the
fountain
,
original
and
wel-spring
of
it
(
Luk.
12.32
.
)
so
Christ
Jesus
the
Mediator
is
the
great
way
and
means
whereby
it
is
accomplished
for
us
,
and
conveyed
,
communicated
to
us
.
Christ
brings
us
to
Eternal
Glory
.
1.
By
his
purchase
of
it
by
his
Death
,
or
passive
Obedience
;
he
purchased
our
deliverance
from
Eternal
Death
and
Wrath
:
And
Righteousness
(
or
active
obedience
)
he
purchased
and
procured
for
us
everlasting
Life
and
Happiness
.
Hence
Rom.
5
21.
It
is
through
and
by
means
of
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
(
his
obedience
whereby
being
imputed
to
us
,
we
are
made
righteous
in
Justification
,
v.
19
,
18.
)
that
Grace
powerfully
accomplisheth
our
Eternal
Life
.
For
Grace
will
so
contrive
and
carry
on
the
matter
,
as
that
Justice
may
be
answered
and
attended
;
that
it
may
be
a
Just
and
Righteous
thing
with
God
to
give
us
life
,
and
so
it
is
by
means
of
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
:
Had
it
not
been
for
which
,
the
sentence
of
death
must
everlastingly
have
reigned
over
us
Sinners
.
2.
By
his
possession
of
it
for
us
as
our
Head
and
Agent
,
Heb.
6.20
.
Joh.
14.2
.
By
the
Ascension
of
Christ
,
way
is
made
for
us
into
Heaven
.
The
first
Adam
could
have
brought
us
but
into
an
Earthly
Paradice
,
but
the
second
Adam
being
Lord
from
Heaven
(
1
Cor.
15.47
,
48.
)
and
ascending
thither
after
he
had
wrought
the
work
of
our
Redemption
on
Earth
,
Heb.
1.3
Hence
the
Head
draws
up
the
Body
after
it
,
and
to
it
,
Jo●
.
17.14
.
Hence
Believers
also
shall
ascend
thither
,
and
have
an
Inheritance
there
in
the
third
Heaven
,
and
in
all
the
Glory
of
it
.
3.
By
preparing
and
ripning
us
for
it
,
by
the
work
of
his
Spirit
;
that
whole
work
of
Grace
that
is
begun
,
and
carried
on
in
this
World
to
fit
us
for
Glory
;
conducting
us
through
this
World
as
he
did
Israel
of
old
,
through
the
Wilderness
to
bring
them
to
Canaan
,
Isa.
63.9
,
14.
so
2
Cor.
5.5
.
Ephes.
4.30
.
Rom.
9.23
.
4.
By
coming
again
to
receive
us
to
,
Joh.
14.3
.
the
great
end
of
his
second
coming
,
is
the
actual
,
full
,
and
final
accomplishment
of
the
Salvation
of
his
people
,
or
putting
them
into
full
possession
and
fruition
of
it
,
so
to
remain
forever
,
(
which
is
the
end
and
upshot
of
all
his
work
)
Heb.
9.28
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
He
will
come
again
into
this
lower
World
,
even
here
to
put
Glory
upon
his
people
in
the
sight
of
all
,
Colos.
3.4
.
Rom.
8.18
,
19.
and
then
to
carry
them
up
to
Heaven
where
he
now
is
,
Joh.
14.3
.
and
17.24
.
Reason
3.
From
the
work
of
Vocation
,
the
tendency
and
scope
whereof
is
to
bring
us
to
this
Eternal
Glory
.
Text.
In
Vocation
the
Lord
calleth
us
out
of
a
state
of
nature
(
of
sin
and
death
)
into
a
state
of
●ternal
Salvation
,
and
layes
that
foundation
of
Grace
,
the
superstructure
whereof
issues
in
Heavenly
Glory
.
The
Lord
in
the
word
of
the
Gospel
,
calleth
us
to
possess
and
receive
Eternal
Life
(
or
Glory
)
in
and
with
Christ
,
2
Thes.
2.14
.
and
makes
it
over
to
them
that
obey
that
call
,
or
that
effectually
believe
,
1
Joh.
5.11
.
And
he
calls
us
to
look
at
Eternal
Glory
in
p●rfect
Communion
with
God
as
the
end
of
our
Race
or
Journey
;
and
to
travel
towards
it
,
toward
that
mark
of
Heavenly
Glory
which
is
the
prize
that
we
are
called
to
run
for
,
Philip.
3.14
.
1
Cor.
9.24
,
25.
The
Lord
calleth
us
out
of
this
World
to
be
men
of
another
World
,
to
take
up
our
Lot
and
Portion
in
Heaven
,
and
to
seek
and
wait
for
it
,
being
as
strangers
here
,
as
Abraham
was
called
to
leave
his
Country
and
Kindred
to
wait
upon
a
promise
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
a
figure
of
the
Earthly
,
Heb.
11.8
,
9
,
10
,
13
,
-
16.
It
is
a
Christians
Calling
(
the
business
he
is
called
to
attend
upon
)
to
get
to
Heaven
,
to
seek
for
Glory
,
Honour
and
Immortality
to
come
.
The
Grace
begun
in
Vocation
hath
an
inseperable
connexion
which
tendeth
to
,
and
issueth
in
(
groweth
up
to
)
the
perfection
of
Eternal
Glory
.
Glory
is
but
the
Harvest
of
that
seed
that
is
sown
in
Effectual
Calling
:
It
is
the
perfect
man
which
is
an
Infant
in
Vocation
.
If
the
seed
be
sown
,
the
Child
born
,
as
it
is
in
Vocation
or
Conversion
,
(
Regeneration
)
then
the
harvest
must
needs
follow
.
Calling
is
the
first
patent
link
of
the
Chain
(
for
Predestination
is
latent
in
the
Counsel
of
God
the
first
openwork
of
Grace
upon
an
Elect
person
;
and
Glorification
is
the
last
,
but
the
connexion
between
them
is
inseperable
,
Rom.
8.30
.
And
also
Vocation
is
the
strait
gate
that
leads
to
Life
Eternal
,
through
which
all
must
pass
that
get
to
Glory
,
and
by
which
they
are
prepared
for
it
,
Rom.
9.23
,
24.
Hence
none
but
such
,
and
all
such
,
all
the
Effectually
Called
shall
infallibly
be
brought
to
Eternal
Glory
:
If
God
have
begun
the
work
of
Grace
in
Calling
,
he
will
finish
it
in
Heavenly
Glory
,
Phil.
1.6
.
Reas.
4.
From
the
Sufferings
and
Troubles
of
the
Saints
here
.
1
Pet.
5.10
.
The
Saints
having
suffered
with
Christ
here
,
they
must
reign
with
him
hereafter
,
Rom.
8.17
.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
Having
been
troubled
in
this
World
,
they
must
go
to
rest
in
that
to
come
,
1
Thes.
5.7
.
The
best
services
and
sufferings
of
the
Saints
,
do
not
deserve
or
merit
any
such
thing
as
Heavens
Glory
:
But
the
Lord
is
pleased
according
to
his
free
promise
,
and
abundant
Grace
,
Richly
to
reward
such
poor
things
above
their
worth
.
The
Lord
rewards
his
poor
Subjects
,
not
in
any
way
of
exact
Justice
,
(
as
poor
men
that
will
give
the
Labourer
but
his
hire
)
But
like
Generous
and
Bounteous
Princes
that
will
give
a
Pound
for
that
that
scarce
deserves
a
Penny
:
Yea
far
more
largely
then
so
,
our
Services
and
Sufferings
bear
no
proportion
with
Heaven
:
But
God
will
Bounteously
give
it
,
and
call
it
the
Recompense
of
Reward
,
Heb.
11.26
.
i.
e.
a
Reward
of
Grace
,
not
of
Debt
or
Merit
.
But
such
is
the
Lords
promise
and
Grace
,
that
he
hath
laid
up
a
rich
Reward
for
his
suffering
Saints
,
and
they
shall
not
lose
it
,
nor
miss
it
.
They
that
have
their
Suffering
,
Labouring
,
Fighting
time
here
,
they
shall
have
their
Rejoycing
,
Resting
,
Triumphing
time
hereafter
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
The
Lord
will
not
be
behind
hand
with
any
of
his
people
,
nor
yet
deal
scantly
with
them
;
for
a
moments
suffering
and
service
on
Earth
,
they
shall
have
Eternal
Glory
in
Heaven
.
Vse
3.
Of
awakning
and
Terrour
to
all
Impenitent
and
Unbelieving
sinners
from
the
consideration
of
their
loss
,
or
of
what
they
(
continuing
in
that
estate
)
must
and
will
inevitably
lose
and
miss
of
,
viz.
Al●
this
Heavenly
and
Eternal
Glory
that
we
have
been
speaking
of
.
For
we
see
it
is
the
portion
only
of
the
Faithful
of
the
Effectually
Called
,
as
Text
and
Doctrine
tells
us
:
Therefore
they
that
abide
in
Impenitency
and
Unbelief
,
that
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
,
all
their
dayes
neglect
or
reject
the
offers
and
motions
thereof
,
or
are
but
half
(
but
almost
)
perswaded
,
never
Effectually
overcome
to
imbrace
Christ
Jesus
,
and
to
be
his
in
earnest
:
They
will
lose
and
be
deprived
of
it
;
lay
altogether
that
hath
been
said
,
or
might
be
concerning
the
excellency
and
greatness
of
this
Glory
,
you
will
lose
and
be
●eparated
from
all
this
;
this
must
be
none
of
the
portion
of
any
such
,
but
they
must
be
driven
away
from
the
presence
of
God
and
fellowship
of
this
Glory
.
The
pain
of
loss
one
part
of
the
damneds
misery
,
follows
from
the
point
in
hand
.
To
lose
this
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
what
a
fearful
loss
is
that
indeed
,
we
cannot
now
tell
you
what
you
will
lose
:
It
is
more
then
Tongue
can
utter
and
Heart
conceive
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
The
damned
in
Hell
will
have
a
quicker
and
fuller
apprehension
of
it
to
their
own
Terrour
than
here
We
can
reach
:
For
they
shall
see
and
know
in
a
great
measure
what
it
is
,
though
never
so
as
to
taste
of
it
.
Oh
the
anguish
that
will
thence
follow
,
Luk.
14.28
.
Consider
a
little
here
.
1.
Who
they
are
that
shall
lose
or
miss
of
this
Glory
,
that
shall
never
see
it
as
to
partake
of
it
:
And
let
two
or
three
plain
Scriptures
speak
to
this
.
1.
Workers
of
Iniquity
(
i.
e.
continuing
such
to
the
end
of
their
day
of
Grace
)
they
must
be
thrown
out
,
and
the
door
of
Heaven
Everlastingly
shut
against
them
,
sent
away
from
the
presence
of
God
,
Luk.
13.27
,
28.
They
that
live
impenitently
in
any
sin
,
that
follow
the
Trade
of
any
way
of
Evil
,
that
live
and
allow
themselves
in
any
in
sin
;
yea
though
but
secretly
:
And
though
they
take
upon
them
a
Profession
,
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
Gal.
5.19
,
-
21.
Ephes.
5.5
,
6.
Yea
they
that
live
in
the
omission
of
known
duties
,
especially
the
duties
of
Love
(
cordial
Love
)
to
the
people
of
God
,
Mat.
25.41
,
-
45.
and
so
other
duties
also
,
Zeph.
1.6
.
and
3.2
.
Heb.
2.3
.
Psal.
79.6
.
2.
Unbelievers
,
that
never
truly
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
alone
we
may
be
saved
,
Joh.
3
,
36.
2
Thes.
1.8
,
9
,
10.
We
are
called
by
the
Gospel
and
by
Effectual
Calling
(
as
in
Text
)
brought
to
partake
of
this
Glory
.
They
therefore
that
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
the
call
of
the
Gospel
all
their
dayes
,
never
heartily
listen
to
it
,
and
imbrace
it
;
never
give
up
themselves
to
Christ
,
or
receive
him
by
faith
,
they
will
come
short
of
this
Glory
.
Though
you
have
never
so
many
natural
or
moral
excellencies
,
though
you
carry
it
Commendable
,
and
are
useful
in
your
places
,
&c.
Yet
if
never
took
off
from
your
own
Righteousness
,
and
from
Carnal
rest
in
the
World
,
(
in
Creature
Comforts
)
and
from
love
to
sin
,
to
take
hold
of
and
be
united
to
a
Saviour
,
to
rest
upon
him
,
and
him
alone
for
Salvation
and
become
his
forever
:
If
never
divorced
from
all
things
else
,
and
Espoused
,
Married
to
Christ
by
Faith
;
you
perish
without
remedy
,
and
shall
never
see
the
face
of
God
in
Glory
,
Mark
.
16.16
.
We
are
commanded
to
tell
you
of
that
,
and
you
will
find
it
true
.
3.
The
unregenerate
,
(
all
unbelievers
are
so
,
but
there
is
a
distinct
notion
in
this
which
may
be
useful
)
Joh.
3.3
,
5
,
6.
They
whose
hearts
are
not
turned
from
sin
to
God
,
and
changed
from
nature
to
Grace
,
from
flesh
to
Spirit
:
The
unconverted
and
unsanctified
,
(
it
may
take
in
both
)
that
are
and
continue
such
;
they
that
are
not
born
again
;
never
have
a
new
Heart
and
Spirit
,
nor
made
new
Creatures
:
They
shall
never
be
saved
,
never
attain
to
,
or
partake
of
this
Eternal
Glory
.
Be
you
civilly
Honest
,
or
morally
Virtuous
,
or
pharisaically
Righteous
and
devout
,
or
externally
well-reputed
as
Nocodemus
was
:
yet
if
not
regenerate
,
never
born
again
,
never
saved
.
None
but
the
new
born
are
Heirs
of
Heaven
,
1
Pet:
1.3
,
4.
As
descended
from
the
first
Adam
we
are
only
to
an
Inheritance
in
Hell
:
We
must
be
new-begotten
,
and
new-born
to
an
Inheritance
in
Heaven
.
In
this
sense
flesh
and
Blood
cannot
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
our
old
Hearts
and
old
Natures
are
not
fit
for
Heaven
;
they
must
be
new
moulded
,
new
made
before
they
come
there
.
4.
The
unholy
will
miss
of
Heavens
Glory
,
Heb.
12.14
.
Heaven
is
an
Holy
habitation
,
without
Holiness
no
coming
there
.
You
may
get
to
Heaven
without
Riches
,
without
Worldly
Honour
,
or
possibly
without
great
parts
and
Literal
attainments
,
[
Surgunt
indocti
&
Caelum
rapiunt
,
&c.
As
he
,
Apud
Leigh's
Body
Divinity
pag.
230
]
without
Earthly
Contentments
,
but
without
Holiness
no
man
shall
see
the
face
of
God
in
Glory
.
Th●re
must
be
a
sanctified
heart
,
and
a
sanctified
life
;
yea
and
that
here
(
in
measure
;
though
there
will
be
imperfection
while
here
)
if
ever
you
be
Glorified
hereafter
.
You
must
here
begin
that
Holiness
that
shall
be
perfected
in
Heaven
.
There
are
that
hate
Holiness
,
scorne
and
scoffe
at
it
;
why
you
will
have
little
heart
to
mock
,
when
you
shall
see
the
Holy
ones
,
the
Saints
of
God
carried
into
Heaven
and
you
thrust
out
.
Others
have
no
delight
at
all
in
Holiness
,
in
Holy
Duties
,
Holy
Ordinances
,
Holy
Company
,
it
is
a
bu●den
,
a
weariness
,
a
trouble
to
them
.
Why
you
are
not
principl'd
for
Heaven
,
Heaven
would
not
be
a
Paradice
,
but
a
Prison
to
you
(
a
torment
)
in
that
Condition
.
Others
are
utter
strangers
to
an
Holy
Conversation
;
rather
walking
in
the
Company
and
wayes
of
loose
,
lewd
and
wicked
men
,
than
in
the
wayes
of
the
Holy
:
Contrary
to
1
Pet.
1.14
,
-
18.
nothing
of
Heaven
or
Holiness
is
to
be
seen
upon
them
,
no
Impression
or
Charecter
thereof
:
Why
truly
if
you
do
not
beg
in
Heaven
in
this
World
,
you
must
not
look
to
find
it
in
that
to
come
.
5.
They
that
are
Enemies
to
the
Lords
Holy
and
faithful
people
;
that
do
hate
,
maligne
or
seek
the
hurt
or
overthrow
of
those
that
love
Holiness
,
or
of
their
Holy
Enjoyments
,
2
Thes.
1.5
,
-
9.
Trouble
and
Rest
shall
then
shift
hands
:
The
Godly
that
now
suffer
Trouble
,
shall
then
●nter
into
Rest
:
but
their
Troublers
shall
have
trouble
,
yea
everlasting
Trouble
instead
of
Rest
.
They
that
have
had
no
heart
to
do
good
Offices
for
the
Lords
People
,
(
the
Members
of
Christ
)
will
then
hear
from
Christ
a
depart
you
Cursed
,
Mat.
25.41
,
-
45.
much
more
they
that
act
against
them
.
The
Godly
by
Gracious
suffering
of
Tribulations
get
to
Heaven
,
Act.
14.22
.
But
the
wicked
by
being
active
in
bringing
Tribulations
on
them
,
plunge
themselves
deep
into
Hell
.
Oh
foolish
World
,
they
can
never
effect
the
destruction
of
the
Godly
,
but
they
effect
their
own
destruction
by
endeavouring
it
,
Psal.
9.13
,
-
17.
What
plainer
evidence
of
a
state
of
Perdition
than
to
be
an
Enemy
,
yea
if
but
a
secret
enemy
and
hater
of
those
,
who
it
may
be
your
Consciences
tell
you
are
in
a
state
of
Salvation
,
and
are
such
as
are
like
to
get
to
Heaven
.
For
I
speak
not
of
pretended
,
but
real
Saints
,
(
or
real
as
far
as
appears
at
least
)
to
be
an
enemy
to
those
,
is
the
directest
way
you
can
take
to
everlasting
Confusion
,
Psal.
129.5
.
and
34
21.
As
you
love
your
Souls
,
take
heed
of
being
found
in
the
least
opposition
to
the
Interest
of
Christ
,
or
of
his
people
.
2.
Consider
how
,
or
in
what
way
these
impenitent
unbelieving
sinners
do
come
to
lose
or
miss
of
this
Eternal
Glory
,
viz.
in
General
.
By
neglecting
or
not
embracing
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
in
this
day
of
Grace
;
and
turning
aside
to
vain
things
.
He
calls
us
(
saith
the
Text
)
to
his
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Hence
look
as
by
Effectual
Calling
,
i.
e.
by
obeying
and
answering
(
hearkning
to
,
and
imbracing
)
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
;
the
faithful
obtain
it
,
and
are
brought
into
it
;
so
on
the
contrary
,
others
that
live
under
the
Gospel
miss
on
't
by
not
hearkning
to
this
Call
,
by
turning
a
deaf
ear
thereunto
;
refusing
and
neglecting
when
called
to
come
to
Christ
Jesus
,
Prov.
1
,
24
,
27.
They
that
hear
not
Christ
when
he
sayes
come
,
(
Luk.
14.17
.
)
in
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
shall
n●ver
hear
him
say
come
in
reference
to
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
,
as
Mat.
25.34
.
And
they
that
hear
not
this
latter
Call
[
come
]
it
will
be
because
they
would
not
hearken
to
the
former
.
The
Lord
Jesus
now
calls
to
every
one
of
you
;
come
unto
me
,
and
possess
Grace
and
Glory
in
and
with
me
:
If
you
attend
to
this
Call
by
the
obedience
of
Faith
,
you
shall
hear
him
then
say
to
you
;
Come
you
Blessed
,
&c.
Isa.
55.3
.
But
alas
men
lose
and
put
away
that
Eternal
Glory
,
by
neglecting
resisting
and
refusing
this
Call
of
Grace
.
Here
therefore
,
take
these
two
or
three
Considerations
.
1.
Every
time
you
neglect
or
refuse
the
Call
and
offer
of
the
Gospel
,
you
put
away
this
Glory
,
as
Act.
13.46
.
The
Lord
Calls
you
(
on
his
part
to
Eternal
Glory
,
or
)
to
come
and
receive
both
Grace
and
Glory
in
and
with
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
6.23
.
Heaven
is
offered
you
when
Christ
is
offered
.
Hence
you
slight
and
refuse
,
and
turn
your
backs
upon
all
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
when
you
neglect
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
,
or
dis-accept
of
Christ
offered
therein
.
The
Salvation
of
God
(
Eternal
Salvation
)
is
offered
to
you
(
Act.
28.28
.
)
and
you
will
not
hear
on
't
;
you
despise
all
the
wonderfull
Happiness
of
Heaven
that
we
have
been
speaking
of
.
Oh
fearful
wickedness
,
monstrous
madness
and
miserable
miss
—
of
Heaven
!
So
when
you
will
not
pray
nor
meditate
,
nor
hear
,
nor
wait
at
Christ's
gates
:
It
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
you
are
not
for
Eternal
Glory
,
which
is
to
be
sought
and
obtained
in
such
wayes
,
and
how
Justly
,
how
unexcusably
do
such
perish
.
The
Lord
is
calling
you
to
Eternal
Glory
,
but
you
turn
away
from
it
.
2.
Consider
,
what
it
is
,
for
the
sake
whereof
you
lose
or
turn
away
from
this
Glory
and
neglect
the
way
to
it
.
Why
,
a
vile
lust
,
a
vain
World
,
these
are
chosen
,
and
Heaven
refused
;
these
have
your
affections
,
when
Christ
and
all
his
Glory
can
have
none
of
them
:
And
so
for
the
sake
of
those
,
for
this
present
World
(
a
heap
of
vanities
,
a
fashion
that
passeth
away
)
you
lose
all
the
good
of
that
to
come
.
The
voice
of
the
World
calling
us
to
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
cannot
be
heard
for
the
voice
of
the
World
calling
us
to
present
Objects
and
things
here
:
And
so
for
Earth
men
lose
Heaven
,
Mark
.
10.21
,
22.
What
a
mad
and
foolish
bargain
and
choice
is
this
!
And
yet
thus
it
is
;
there
is
never
a
sinner
that
misses
Heaven
,
but
he
chuses
Earth
before
it
.
3.
You
lose
and
miss
of
this
Glory
when
it
was
brought
near
to
you
in
the
Call
and
offer
of
the
Gospel
,
when
according
to
the
order
of
means
you
might
have
had
it
:
When
you
were
called
to
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
viz.
by
the
outward
Call
of
the
Gospel
(
a
real
Call
,
though
not
to
you
Effectual
)
the
reflection
upon
this
will
be
one
day
bitter
and
tormenting
.
From
under
a
Call
to
Heaven
to
drop
to
Hell
;
from
under
a
word
and
call
and
offer
of
Salvation
to
Perdition
,
what
a
dreadful
thing
will
that
be
.
(
i.
e.
in
the
Eternal
dispensation
of
it
)
you
that
live
in
the
visible
Church
,
you
had
an
Interest
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
(
it
was
in
your
hands
as
it
were
,
left
with
you
,
and
you
had
the
offer
of
it
,
the
dispensation
of
it
,
Job
.
4.22
.
)
now
to
lose
it
,
to
let
it
go
,
to
be
d●prived
of
it
:
For
the
Children
of
the
Kingdom
to
be
cast
out
,
that
will
bring
with
a
witness
wailing
and
weeping
and
gnashing
of
te●th
,
Mat
8
12.
After
you
have
been
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
it
will
be
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
down
to
Hell
,
Mat.
11.23
,
24.
3.
Consider
the
greatness
of
this
loss
and
the
bitterness
thereof
.
1.
From
the
exceeding
greatness
of
the
good
that
is
lost
,
viz.
Eternal
Glory
,
all
the
Happinss
of
Heaven
;
the
sweet
fellowship
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy-Ghost
,
wherein
is
fulness
of
Joy
&c.
Psal.
16.11
.
and
all
the
Concomitants
thereof
that
Heaven
affords
.
Oh
it
is
beyond
our
Expression
or
Conception
.
All
that
we
have
before
spoken
of
about
this
future
happiness
,
presents
matter
of
meditation
here
,
aggravating
this
loss
:
Go
over
the
particulars
and
say
,
I
(
wretched
sinner
continuing
in
that
Estate
,
or
if
I
live
in
sin
and
unbelief
)
must
lose
and
be
thrust
out
from
all
this
;
be
seperated
from
the
sweet
p●esence
of
God
,
from
the
Love
of
the
Father
,
the
Grace
of
the
Son
,
and
the
Consolation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Be
stript
of
Glory
both
in
Soul
and
Body
,
utterly
deprived
of
the
Image
of
God
,
each
spark
whereof
is
more
worth
than
a
World
:
Be
thrust
out
of
the
Company
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
(
among
damned
Wights
and
Devils
)
Be
shut
out
of
Heaven
that
place
of
Bliss
and
Glory
,
and
this
perpetually
,
everlastingly
,
for
ever
and
for
ever
more
.
Others
must
go
in
,
and
enjoy
all
this
:
But
I
,
I
(
for
my
br●i●ish
sinning
away
my
day
of
Grace
,
if
I
should
go
on
as
I
have
thus
long
done
)
be
thrust
out
:
what
wailing
would
that
produce
,
Luk.
13.28
.
2.
Compare
herewith
Worldly
losses
,
the
loss
of
good
things
in
this
World
,
and
remember
what
a
griefe
and
torment
that
sometimes
is
.
If
you
had
,
or
were
but
in
a
fair
probability
and
expectation
to
have
,
and
then
should
lose
but
a
great
sum
of
Money
,
lose
your
house
by
Fire
,
a
Commodious
Dwelling
,
a
fair
Estate
,
or
all
that
ever
you
have
(
though
but
a
little
)
by
this
or
that
occasion
,
much
more
a
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
,
what
a
bitter
thing
would
that
be
.
If
you
do
but
lose
a
dear
Friend
by
death
,
a
sweet
Relation
,
a
yoak-Fellow
,
a
pleasant
Child
;
how
does
grief
come
flowing
in
?
how
are
you
steept
in
sorrows
:
It
lyes
down
and
wakes
with
you
,
and
wrings
wormwood
into
your
Cup
;
yea
it
●imbitters
all
other
Comforts
,
though
you
have
many
others
yet
about
you
.
How
do
you
see
persons
sometimes
take
on
,
and
wring
their
hands
when
they
have
lost
this
or
that
dear
Comfort
here
!
What
will
it
then
be
to
lose
Heaven
!
to
lose
the
Riches
,
Pleasures
,
the
Crown
,
the
Kingdom
of
Eternal
Glory
?
Not
one
Comfort
but
all
,
not
one
Saint
,
but
all
at
once
,
yea
not
Creatures
,
but
the
Creator
himself
,
God
blessed
for
evermore
:
Oh
who
can
express
or
conceive
the
anguish
,
the
wailing
,
&c.
That
must
needs
accompany
and
follow
this
.
3.
Remember
also
the
bitter
sense
that
such
as
have
been
sensible
,
have
had
here
of
the
loss
of
Gods
pr●sence
and
light
of
his
Countenance
,
or
of
Communion
with
him
.
Davids
tears
are
his
meat
for
that
cause
,
Psal.
42.3
,
4.
(
but
for
the
want
of
wonted
Communion
of
Ordinances
)
Job
13.24
,
26.
Psal.
88
14
,
15.
Yea
Christ
himself
,
Mat.
27.46
.
To
be
forsaken
of
God
when
felt
as
it
is
,
is
an
insupportable
misery
,
(
burden
)
though
but
for
a
little
season
;
should
this
be
thy
portion
,
and
that
for
ever
,
the
horrour
whereof
who
can
express
?
4.
The
irrecoverableness
of
this
loss
,
as
it
will
then
be
.
When
you
shall
have
slept
out
,
and
sinned
out
your
day
of
Grace
,
and
be
found
at
the
day
of
Death
and
Judgment
in
an
unregenerate
and
unpardoned
Estate
:
Then
you
will
find
your
loss
and
deprivation
of
Heaven
to
be
irrecoverable
,
no
possible
remedy
or
recovery
;
no
place
for
repentance
or
remission
,
nor
capacity
thereof
:
But
the
sentence
final
,
absolute
,
irrecoverable
,
Mat.
25.41
.
Heb.
6.2
.
Oh
think
of
these
things
,
and
lay
them
to
heart
with
fear
and
trembling
▪
while
yet
there
may
be
a
reco●●●y
an●
you
may
possibly
come
out
of
that
e●u●
estate
,
and
obtain
this
Glory
by
Christ
●esus
,
while
yet
the
door
is
open
before
it
be
shut
forever
,
Luk.
13.
24
25
-
28.
Oh
tremble
to
rest
a
moment
out
of
a
state
of
Grace
,
for
the
end
of
that
will
be
to
be
shut
out
of
Glory
.
Oh
let
not
present
Earthly
Comforts
content
or
quiet
you
,
while
you
are
like
to
lose
or
have
little
hope
to
obtain
Eternal
Glory
:
Mourn
after
Christ
now
,
that
you
may
not
mourn
then
without
hope
.
Vse
4.
Consider
hence
what
a
sin
and
shame
it
is
to
be
slight
or
slothful
,
to
stick
at
small
matters
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
(
in
seeking
and
travelling
toward
this
future
Glory
)
or
attending
to
what
the
Gospel
calls
us
unto
;
for
there
is
no
work
,
no
duty
the
Gospel
calls
us
to
,
but
it
tends
to
Eternal
Glory
,
it
is
part
of
the
Race
or
way
thither
,
that
is
the
tendency
of
the
whole
Call
and
Rule
of
the
Gospel
to
guide
us
through
Grace
to
Glory
▪
Text.
Now
we
see
how
great
and
wonderful
a
thing
,
how
transcendant
a
good
this
future
(
this
Eternal
)
Glory
is
,
and
should
we
be
slight
and
sluggish
in
pursuit
after
this
.
The
G●ea●ness
and
Exc●ll●ncy
of
that
that
lyes
at
the
end
of
the
Race
(
of
a
Christian
course
)
may
blame
and
shame
all
negligence
and
backwardness
in
the
way
.
1.
It
condemns
slightness
or
negligence
and
slothfulness
in
Religion
,
in
a
Christian
Course
in
the
matters
of
our
Salvation
;
which
thing
is
our
great
Bane
and
Woe
,
the
Perdition
of
multitudes
,
and
the
sad
Temptation
and
hindrance
of
the
Saints
themselves
;
why
this
is
here
sharply
rebuked
,
and
we
may
have
hence
a
notable
help
against
it
.
For
,
what
is
Eternal
Glory
a
thing
to
be
slightly
sought
after
,
negligently
or
sluggishly
attended
to
?
Does
negligence
and
slightness
become
or
suit
so
great
a
business
?
Heb.
2.32
.
Can
you
pray
slightly
or
coldly
,
&c.
when
you
are
praying
for
Eternal
Glory
?
Can
you
hear
carelesly
,
keep
Sabbaths
loosely
,
meditate
perfunctorily
,
confer
coldly
,
spend
seasons
of
Grace
idlely
;
when
as
you
are
in
all
these
about
the
business
of
Eternal
Life
and
Salvation
?
Oh
it
is
a
great
thing
to
be
saved
Eternally
:
It
is
no
small
matter
to
obtain
Eternal
Glory
,
a
Room
among
Saints
and
Ange●s
in
Heaven
,
&c.
And
though
God
gives
it
freely
,
(
as
to
matter
of
merit
on
our
part
)
yet
he
will
have
the
greatness
and
worth
of
it
acknowledged
and
esteemed
by
our
seriousness
,
diligence
and
earnest
in
seeking
it
:
He
gives
it
freely
but
not
easily
,
i.
e.
not
without
our
pains
and
diligence
in
seeking
after
it
,
and
waiting
for
it
,
not
without
our
striving
,
(
as
in
Agony
)
Luk.
13.24
.
wrestling
Ephes.
6.12
.
[
in
high-places
,
rather
,
in
or
about
Heavenly
things
,
so
Gouge
in
Loc.
pag.
43.
Gurnal
Part
1.
pag.
307.
]
fighting
,
1
Tim.
6.12
.
in
all
diligence
,
Heb.
6.11
,
12.
A
Prince
may
give
a
thing
freely
,
and
yet
command
his
Servant
to
wait
diligently
on
him
,
to
take
the
season
to
present
himself
with
Reverence
,
Humility
,
&c.
This
is
necessary
to
a
meet
and
orderly
receiving
it
:
So
here
,
we
merit
nothing
by
all
our
diligence
;
Eternal
Life
is
a
gift
,
Rom.
6.23
.
but
there
is
a
diligence
required
to
the
receiving
(
the
Cordial
,
Humble
,
Dependant
,
Suitable
receiving
)
of
it
,
Isa.
55.1
,
2.
the
diligence
of
the
Begger
is
required
,
not
of
the
Buyer
or
Earning
Labourer
properly
.
It
is
a
most
preposterous
and
absurd
thing
,
that
we
should
be
trifling
,
slight
and
negligent
when
about
so
great
a
business
as
Eternal
Salvation
;
that
consists
not
with
a
due
esteem
and
true
receiving
of
it
:
It
will
never
be
got
in
that
way
.
All
diligence
is
here
called
for
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Heb.
6.11
,
12.
and
good
reason
,
for
it
is
a
great
business
,
1
Cor.
9.15
.
Philip.
2.12
.
2.
It
serves
to
blame
and
shame
our
sticking
at
small
matters
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
as
viz.
1.
At
the
pains
of
the
Spiritual
warfare
,
or
of
a
Christian
course
.
We
must
(
as
I
but
now
said
)
take
pains
in
Fighting
,
wrestling
,
waiting
,
striving
,
&c.
if
we
will
get
to
Heaven
:
But
this
men
stick
at
;
it
's
death
to
be
put
upon
it
:
They
would
be
glad
to
go
to
Heaven
,
but
are
loath
to
take
so
much
pains
(
to
break
through
Difficulties
,
Corruptions
and
Temptations
to
follow
God
)
Oh
shameful
folly
and
sloth
;
will
not
Heaven
quit
cost
?
This
is
as
if
we
should
refuse
to
step
over
the
way
to
receive
a
vast
Estate
,
to
rise
out
of
a
warm
Bed
,
put
feet
over
the
threshould
,
travel
a
little
in
a
dark
night
,
step
forth
in
a
Cold
Morning
,
in
a
Rainy
day
,
or
some
such
little
small
difficulty
or
trouble
,
to
get
a
Kingdom
,
or
to
save
ones
life
,
&c.
far
less
than
so
is
the
utmost
pains
of
a
Christian
course
,
or
Warfare
compar'd
with
Heaven
.
They
despised
the
pleasant
Land
when
they
would
not
fight
for
it
,
nor
venture
upon
Walled
Towns
and
Sons
of
Anak
,
&c.
nor
run
any
hazard
for
it
,
Psal.
106.24
,
25.
with
Numb.
13.28
,
29
,
31
,
33
,
and
13.3
,
4
,
10.
What
was
not
Canaan
worth
that
,
so
good
a
Land
as
even
themselves
acknowledged
it
was
,
Numb.
13.27
.
So
it
is
a
fearful
despising
and
undervaluing
of
Heaven
,
not
to
be
willing
to
fight
and
strive
and
travail
for
it
,
or
not
to
think
it
worth
so
doing
.
What
shall
we
stick
at
a
little
hardship
,
or
danger
,
or
difficulty
and
trouble
(
at
the
trouble
and
pains
of
Praying
,
Meditating
,
or
Renouncing
our
Beloved
sweet
Lusts
and
Giant-like
Corruptions
,
&c.
)
when
Eternal
Glory
is
set
before
us
,
when
we
are
in
choice
of
Heaven
the
Glory
of
all
Lands
,
that
Land
flowing
(
not
with
Milk
and
Honey
only
,
but
)
with
fulness
of
Joy
and
pleasures
forevermore
.
2.
At
parting
with
the
World
and
the
good
things
of
it
,
which
the
Lord
calls
us
to
;
to
forsake
all
we
have
here
if
we
will
have
Christ
and
Heaven
,
Luk.
14.33
,
26.
Though
he
does
not
presently
call
us
actually
to
part
withall
,
but
only
in
affection
and
readiness
of
mind
and
in
Comparison
of
Christ
:
But
if
he
should
call
us
actually
to
part
withall
we
have
▪
as
(
by
a
particular
command
)
he
did
the
Rich
man
,
Mark
.
10.21
.
It
were
a
shame
to
stick
at
it
.
You
that
have
good
Estates
(
great
Possessions
:
)
If
Christ
should
b●d
you
now
presently
part
with
it
,
give
it
all
●o
●h●
poor
,
or
to
the
publick
(
so
to
〈◊〉
●●e
Lord
does
often
by
his
Rules
call
y●●●●
do
a
good
deal
that
way
)
lay
it
all
●●●n
at
the
foot
of
Christ
,
take
your
fare●ell
on●●
(
truly
you
must
do
so
actually
e're
long
b●
●iz
.
when
a
dying
hour
comes
,
and
it
may
●●
sooner
:
Yea
indeed
a
man
can
do
no
duty
for
Christ
to
purpose
,
nor
follow
Christ
in
earnest
without
the
spirit
of
this
)
and
you
shall
have
Treasure
in
Heaven
;
would
you
stick
at
it
and
say
it
is
an
hard
saying
,
and
go
away
sorrowful
:
Oh
the
practice
of
many
proclaims
,
how
like
they
would
be
to
do
as
the
Rich
man
there
did
,
and
so
to
part
with
Heaven
rather
then
part
with
Earth
.
Alas
if
Christ
Call
not
for
all
,
but
for
a
little
,
from
them
he
cannot
get
it
▪
though
he
offer
to
repay
it
in
Heavenly
Teasure
,
more
than
an
hundred
or
a
thousand
fold
,
Mark
.
10.29
,
30.
And
so
it
is
a
parting
with
the
World
for
Christ
and
Heaven
,
to
make
it
subordinate
and
subservient
to
our
Communion
with
Christ
(
to
Religious
duties
in
their
season
,
to
daily
walking
with
God
)
and
not
to
be
so
predominant
as
hinder
and
croud
out
the
same
;
but
how
ordinarily
does
the
world
prove
mens
Master
in
this
respect
;
that
when
Christ's
service
(
attendance
upon
God
and
upon
Religion
)
and
the
Worlds
service
comes
in
Competition
,
the
former
is
made
to
give
place
,
and
crouded
out
by
the
latter
,
and
the
mind
and
affections
so
engaged
in
the
World
,
that
it
cannot
tend
upon
Christ
or
Heaven
.
But
oh
the
madness
here
of
,
to
set
Earth
above
Heaven
,
Vanity
above
Eternal
Glory
,
or
to
refuse
to
part
with
,
or
deny
,
neglect
Earth
for
Heaven
;
that
is
a
Pebble
for
Pearl
,
Husks
for
Bread
,
Dirt
for
Gold
.
&c.
3.
At
the
Cross
,
at
Sufferings
for
Christs
sake
,
or
from
his
will
,
at
those
Tribulations
which
the
Lord
hath
appointed
to
meet
us
,
and
exercise
us
in
our
way
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Act.
14.22
.
Why
the
greatest
and
heaviest
Affl●ctions
that
you
can
meet
with
in
this
World
,
are
but
light
(
think
of
the
worst
you
can
,
even
such
as
Paul
,
such
as
the
Martyrs
endeavoured
)
and
the
longest
are
but
for
a
moment
,
compared
with
Heavens
Glory
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
Rom.
8.18
.
Is
it
not
a
shame
then
to
stick
at
them
,
or
shrink
from
the
way
to
Heaven
(
the
way
of
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
)
or
be
discouraged
in
it
because
of
them
;
to
be
offended
(
with
the
stony
ground
)
at
Religion
when
Tribulation
attends
it
,
Mat.
23.21
.
or
to
baulk
any
part
of
the
way
to
Heaven
for
fear
of
Tribulation
:
Oh
if
we
be
men
for
Heaven
,
we
should
be
above
those
things
,
or
being
moved
by
them
,
Act.
20.23
,
24.
Who
sticks
at
a
Crossing
through
a
Brook
,
or
swamp
,
or
Miry-place
,
when
travailing
toward
some
place
of
desire
,
or
for
some
desirable
end
:
Oh
keep
Heaven
in
your
eye
,
and
then
even
Moses
his
choice
will
not
seem
an
hard
choice
,
Heb.
11.24
,
26.
May
afflictions
help
and
further
thee
towards
Heaven
(
so
all
afflictions
sactified
,
and
patiently
endured
does
,
and
eminently
those
for
Christ
)
then
you
may
rejoyce
,
as
Mat.
5.12
.
SERMON
VII
.
Vse
5.
OF
Exhortation
.
1.
To
all
to
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
It
serves
to
invite
,
perswade
and
draw
us
to
Christ
Jesus
,
to
close
with
him
,
embrace
him
,
or
believe
on
him
according
to
the
Call
and
offer
of
the
Gospel
;
seeing
by
him
,
and
by
believing
on
him
you
shall
obtain
Eternal
Glory
.
This
further
great
benefit
is
to
be
had
with
and
by
Christ
.
This
is
part
of
the
Estate
and
Riches
that
this
great
Suitor
that
makes
love
to
your
Souls
is
possessed
of
,
and
will
impart
to
all
that
imbrace
him
:
Your
believing
on
him
,
if
you
believe
in
truth
,
shall
be
to
Life
Everlasting
,
1
Tim.
1.16
.
All
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
(
his
Person
,
Offices
,
Benefits
)
is
attractive
unto
Faith
,
(
and
to
improve
it
that
way
,
is
a
principlal
part
of
our
scope
in
these
Discourses
)
and
so
is
this
part
of
it
also
that
we
are
now
upon
.
Every
one
of
his
Benefits
are
full
of
Argument
to
perswade
us
to
believ●
on
him
;
and
so
this
of
Glorification
,
and
this
part
of
it
,
viz.
the
Consummation
thereof
in
future
Eternal
Glory
.
As
we
improved
other
particulars
before
;
so
let
us
make
a
little
improvement
of
this
to
that
which
is
the
great
end
of
the
whole
Gospel
,
viz.
to
make
Christ
sweet
to
us
,
Glorious
in
our
eyes
,
and
to
draw
us
to
close
with
him
.
And
this
the
Text
leads
us
to
,
viz.
Hence
to
lift
up
the
voice
of
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
in
your
Ears
,
and
to
press
you
to
attend
and
obey
it
:
For
God
therein
Calls
us
to
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Look
as
by
Effectual
Calling
(
i.
e.
by
obeying
and
answering
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
)
we
are
entred
into
a
state
of
Eternal
Glory
,
so
as
to
be
infallibly
brought
unto
it
by
Christ
Jesus
.
So
the
word
(
the
General
Call
)
of
the
Gospel
Calls
us
to
come
,
and
take
(
to
enter
upon
the
possession
of
)
this
Glory
in
and
with
Christ
Jesus
:
When
the
Gospel
Calls
us
to
Christ
,
and
fellowship
with
him
by
believing
,
it
Calls
us
to
Eternal
Glory
.
Oh
then
hearken
to
this
Call
,
and
obey
it
:
That
is
the
Exhortation
that
we
are
now
to
press
upon
you
here
before
the
Lord
,
Luk.
14.17
.
All
things
are
ready
provided
in
Christ
,
and
so
this
thing
Eternal
Glory
.
Come
in
,
and
come
home
to
Christ
Jesus
:
Imbrace
him
withall
your
hearts
,
receive
and
possess
him
,
and
in
and
with
him
you
shall
possess
Eternal
Glory
,
1
Joh.
5.11
.
It
is
now
given
you
in
the
promise
upon
the
first
day
and
hour
of
your
true
believing
:
And
it
shall
Infallibly
be
given
to
you
in
the
accomplishment
.
Attend
and
obey
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
(
a
Glorious
Call
it
is
,
which
Calls
unto
such
Glory
)
and
the
Lord
will
by
a
firm
deed
(
a
sure
promise
)
presently
make
over
to
you
both
Grace
here
,
and
Glory
hereafter
,
Everlasting
Life
and
Blessedness
,
Isa.
55.3
.
Heb.
5.9
.
Oh
hearken
to
this
word
of
the
Lord
,
this
voice
of
the
High-calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
;
you
that
have
hitherto
been
stooping
down
to
the
dust
,
minding
nothing
but
Earth
and
Vanity
;
yea
running
down
hill
in
the
way
of
sin
toward
the
lowest
Hell
:
Incline
your
Ear
,
and
hearken
to
a
motion
and
offer
of
Eternal
Glory
in
Heaven
;
open
your
eyes
and
see
the
Lord
Jesus
standing
withall
Grace
and
Glory
in
his
hands
and
inviting
to
him
,
to
let
out
of
your
hands
(
i.
e.
out
of
your
hearts
)
the
trifles
of
the
World
,
and
take
Eternal
Glory
in
and
with
a
Saviour
:
Behold
Heaven
is
opened
to
you
,
the
door
stands
open
before
you
,
if
once
at
last
you
will
be
perswaded
to
enter
in
.
And
you
that
have
believed
already
,
sit
not
by
as
if
this
Exhortation
did
not
concern
you
;
but
oh
believe
again
,
imbrace
Christ
again
,
come
to
him
afresh
with
fresh
and
new
sweetness
,
with
more
clearness
and
establishment
in
believing
;
so
you
should
do
at
every
time
he
calls
you
,
and
sets
his
Glory
before
you
,
(
Joh.
2.11
.
)
and
so
at
this
time
this
day
:
Renew
your
Conjugal
Imbraces
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
so
your
lively
hope
of
this
Glory
.
Christ
delights
to
be
often
asking
for
our
hearts
,
and
setting
himself
before
us
as
the
attractive
object
of
them
;
and
we
should
delight
to
be
often
giving
our
hearts
to
him
,
and
clasping
about
him
as
the
only
Glorious
,
Lovely
,
hope
and
rest
,
and
portion
of
our
Souls
.
Now
for
the
pursuing
of
this
Exhortation
,
or
pressing
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
by
this
Argument
of
Eternal
Glory
to
be
had
(
and
which
we
are
Called
to
)
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Let
us
a
little
improve
the
point
and
Text
before
us
.
1.
By
way
of
motive
or
quickning
and
perswasive
considerations
to
draw
our
hearts
to
Christ
Jesus
.
2.
By
way
of
direction
and
help
to
guide
us
in
our
believing
on
him
.
3.
By
way
of
Answer
to
some
Objections
that
tend
to
beat
us
from
Believing
.
For
the
first
,
though
it
is
God
only
can
draw
and
perswade
,
yet
he
does
it
by
his
word
;
and
therefore
we
must
apply
our selves
to
speak
and
hear
,
to
listen
to
such
quickning
drawing
Considerations
as
the
word
of
the
Gospel
does
suggest
,
and
in
that
way
the
spirit
breaths
.
1.
If
the
Lord
Call
thee
to
Eternal
Glory
(
or
to
come
and
receive
Everlasting
Blessedness
through
Christ
)
then
what
does
he
Call
thee
from
or
out
of
?
Why
from
a
state
of
Eternal
wo
and
misery
,
which
is
that
that
we
are
naturally
in
,
and
that
belongs
to
us
as
sinners
,
and
as
in
our selves
considered
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Colos.
1.13
.
Joh.
5
▪
24.
The
word
of
Christ
therefore
calls
thee
from
Death
to
Life
.
Oh
consider
what
damnation
is
about
thee
;
yea
upon
thee
,
considered
in
thy self
,
and
in
thy
Natural
Estate
,
whereby
thou
lyest
under
all
sin
,
and
under
all
Wrath
,
Temporal
,
Spiritual
and
Eternal
,
Rom.
6.23
.
That
work
thou
hast
done
,
and
that
wages
(
Death
,
Eternal
Death
)
belongs
and
is
due
to
thee
,
thou
art
sinking
under
the
burden
of
the
Curse
(
lying
under
it
as
without
Christ
,
Gal.
3.10
.
and
it
is
all
upon
thee
,
Joh.
3.36
.
)
ready
every
moment
to
drop
into
Hell
,
lyable
to
everlasting
seperation
from
God
;
to
hear
that
doom
,
Mat.
25.41
.
Seperation
from
God
;
thou
hast
the
beginning
on
't
already
in
the
result
of
the
guilt
and
power
of
sin
,
in
that
dead
,
dark
and
Godless
heart
of
thine
,
and
thy
estrangement
from
God
thereby
,
and
this
strongly
tends
to
perfect
separation
from
God
,
and
that
is
Hell
as
è
contra
,
&c.
Why
this
should
make
this
word
of
Salvation
,
this
offer
of
Eternal
Life
,
and
Call
to
come
to
Christ
for
it
,
wonderful
sweet
and
acceptable
.
Bread
in
Famine
,
Deliverance
in
Emminent
dangers
,
Life
to
him
that
is
going
down
to
the
pit
,
how
precious
is
it
?
Job
33.22
,
24.
It
is
to
one
that
is
going
down
to
the
pit
,
that
the
Lord
speaks
this
Calling
word
,
should
not
that
go
to
thy
heart
?
As
thou
art
going
down
to
Hell
,
the
Lord
calls
thee
up
to
Heaven
.
When
that
doom
is
pronounced
in
Mat.
25.41
.
and
those
multitudes
going
away
to
Hell
,
suppose
thy self
among
them
,
and
that
one
should
then
come
with
a
message
from
God
to
call
th●e
back
again
,
and
to
invite
thee
to
go
up
with
Christ
in
Heavenly
Glory
;
what
a
ravishing
thing
would
that
be
!
Why
then
there
will
be
no
place
for
recovery
or
hope
:
But
now
such
a
like
thing
is
really
done
to
thee
,
thou
art
going
down
to
the
Pit
among
the
Uncircumcised
,
posting
on
in
the
way
to
the
lowest
Hell
,
under
the
Curse
,
&c.
And
yet
behold
now
the
Lord
Calls
to
thee
to
turn
about
,
and
accept
of
a
Saviour
,
and
of
Eternal
Life
and
Salvation
in
him
.
Thou
poor
perishing
Sinner
,
if
thou
hast
any
mind
to
Salvation
,
it
's
offered
thee
freely
in
Christ
,
(
Act.
16.31
.
)
Is
not
this
worthy
of
all
acceptation
?
2.
Remember
what
Glory
it
is
that
you
are
called
up
unto
,
or
that
is
to
be
had
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Here
reflect
upon
all
the
promises
,
all
that
hath
been
spoken
of
the
Excellency
of
Heavenly
Glory
;
which
is
indeed
above
what
Tongue
can
speak
,
or
Heart
conceive
.
Blessedness
,
perfect
and
Everlasting
Blessedness
,
freedom
from
all
evil
,
from
the
worst
of
Evils
(
sin
,
all
sin
,
that
deadly
and
bitter
evil
that
kills
thee
all
the
day
long
)
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
,
that
Ocean
of
goodness
,
compared
with
which
,
the
whole
World
is
but
a
drop
.
Should
the
Lord
offer
you
heaps
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
bid
you
take
them
freely
,
what
flocking
would
there
be
;
and
what
hearkning
would
there
be
to
such
a
proposition
;
should
he
tell
you
of
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
,
and
make
Proposals
about
them
;
Should
a
match
be
offered
to
thee
that
should
bring
with
it
Riches
,
and
Honours
,
and
Treasures
in
abundance
;
how
would
thy
heart
spring
and
leap
within
thee
at
the
thoughts
of
it
,
and
you
would
not
need
much
perswading
.
We
offer
you
this
,
(
I
mean
the
good
and
Comfort
that
is
in
these
things
)
and
more
,
ten
thousand
times
more
,
as
Mic.
2.11
.
If
poor
Ministers
had
Gold
and
Silver
to
tell
you
of
,
they
should
be
hearkned
to
.
Why
but
we
have
that
that
is
better
,
as
much
better
as
the
Heaven
is
higher
than
the
Earth
,
and
this
we
lay
before
you
in
the
name
of
our
God
.
The
Earth
,
and
the
Glory
of
it
is
too
low
a
business
to
send
his
Son
Jesus
to
purchase
for
you
,
and
to
bless
you
with
,
or
the
Gospel
to
tell
you
of
.
But
Heaven
,
Heaven
if
you
have
any
mind
to
that
Eternal
Glory
that
is
to
be
had
by
Christ
Jesus
,
and
that
the
High-Calling
of
God
in
Christ
calls
you
to
.
Come
,
will
you
leave
the
Earth
,
and
go
up
to
Heaven
?
will
you
throw
the
World
at
your
feet
as
dung
and
dust
,
and
go
up
thither
into
the
bosom
of
God
,
to
have
the
Love
of
the
Father
,
the
Grace
of
the
Son
,
the
Fellowship
of
the
Spirit
to
all
Eternity
?
Why
then
Christ
is
for
you
;
this
is
that
the
God
of
all
Grace
Calls
us
to
by
Christ
Jesus
,
and
this
is
most
worthy
of
all
acceptation
.
The
Land
we
tell
you
of
,
(
that
Coelestial
Land
of
promise
)
is
an
exceeding
good
Land
;
some
Clusters
and
Tasts
of
the
Grapes
whereof
we
have
shewed
you
:
If
you
be
wise
,
go
up
at
once
and
possess
it
,
and
let
nothing
hinder
or
detain
you
,
as
Numb.
13.30
.
and
14.7
,
8.
3.
Consider
what
a
wonderful
heart-breaking
thing
it
is
,
that
the
Lord
should
speak
such
a
word
of
Salvation
to
you
,
or
give
you
such
a
Call
to
Eternal
Glory
.
Verily
next
to
that
Call
that
the
Saints
shall
have
at
the
last
day
to
the
immediate
fruition
of
this
Glory
,
Mat.
25.34
.
is
this
Call
that
you
now
have
to
the
possession
of
it
,
in
and
with
Christ
in
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
:
The
Lord
now
sayes
to
thee
,
come
,
come
to
Christ
Jesus
,
Imbrace
and
possess
him
as
offered
in
the
Gospel
,
and
in
with
him
Eternal
Glory
;
not
seperating
the
estate
from
the
person
(
think
not
to
have
Christs
Glory
without
having
Christ
himself
)
nor
the
end
,
from
the
way
to
it
.
Heaven
from
the
way
wherein
you
are
to
walk
thither
.
But
take
altogether
,
(
Christ
,
and
through
him
Grace
and
Glory
to
be
obtained
in
a
way
of
walking
after
Christ
in
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
)
and
welcome
it
as
the
free
gift
of
God
,
Rom.
6.23
Psal.
84.11
,
12.
This
the
Lord
Calls
you
to
come
,
and
take
possession
of
;
he
bids
you
now
enter
Heaven
,
and
take
your
lot
there
in
the
promise
and
beginning
of
it
:
And
what
a
wonderful
thing
is
this
.
Remember
,
1.
Whom
he
speaks
and
Calls
unto
;
a
vile
Sinner
and
wretched
Malefactor
,
that
deserves
to
be
turned
into
Hell
,
and
might
have
expected
to
hear
a
doom
and
Sentence
of
Wrath
only
;
to
hear
only
news
of
Woe
and
Wrath
,
and
Fire
,
and
Blood
;
to
hear
such
a
word
as
that
in
Mat.
25.41
.
And
will
the
Lord
unto
thee
say
come
,
come
to
a
Saviour
,
and
be
forever
Blessed
in
and
with
him
,
2
Tim.
7.18
▪
19.
The
Lord
speaks
to
you
of
a
great
while
to
come
,
even
of
Eternal
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
,
the
offer
of
it
unto
you
all
,
and
the
promise
of
it
,
if
you
do
believe
.
2.
Who
is
it
that
Calls
,
viz.
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
Phil.
3.14
.
He
sends
from
Heaven
to
Call
you
up
to
Heaven
.
I
tell
you
the
Bowels
of
the
Lord
Jesus
now
in
Glory
,
are
now
yearning
over
some
of
you
;
yea
all
of
you
as
he
is
dispensing
this
word
of
Salvation
to
you
,
2
Chron.
36.15
.
We
are
but
poor
Instruments
,
Messengers
,
whom
he
imployes
and
sends
:
It
is
from
the
design
of
Christ
to
seek
,
and
save
poor
Creatures
,
to
bring
them
to
Heaven
;
therefore
he
sets
this
great
Salvation
before
you
,
and
Calls
on
you
not
to
neglect
it
;
therefore
he
lifts
up
his
voice
that
you
might
hear
it
,
(
as
all
his
sheep
shall
)
and
follow
him
,
that
he
might
give
you
Eternal
Life
,
Joh.
10.27
,
28.
That
the
King
of
Kings
,
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
should
call
up
a
worm
to
the
Fellowship
of
his
own
Glory
.
Luk.
1.43
.
much
more
the
Lord
himself
.
3.
Of
what
he
speaks
,
viz.
Eternal
Glory
,
i.
e.
Grace
and
Glory
,
the
beginning
of
it
here
,
the
Consummation
of
it
hereafter
,
the
former
in
order
to
the
latter
,
and
to
the
whole
of
both
at
once
.
He
offers
and
calls
to
it
at
once
.
The
best
and
greatest
thing
that
God
hath
to
give
;
God
hims●lf
hath
no
greater
gift
than
that
(
Rom.
6.23
.
)
and
this
he
thrusts
into
thy
hands
,
the
thing
that
you
have
most
need
of
,
absolute
need
of
;
for
there
is
but
one
thing
necessary
,
and
that
is
to
get
Heaven
,
to
be
saved
forever
;
the
thing
that
is
able
to
make
you
Happy
,
a
Beatifical
good
,
Everlasting
Communion
with
God
which
is
our
Blessedness
;
whole
Happiness
at
once
,
this
he
layes
before
you
.
4.
When
he
thus
speaks
and
Calls
to
thee
,
when
Earth
is
full
of
trouble
about
you
,
(
and
there
is
no
rest
upon
it
)
then
he
Calls
you
up
to
Heaven
,
and
to
rest
there
.
When
this
lower
World
is
stormy
and
unquiet
,
then
he
leads
you
to
the
upper
region
(
to
the
Chambers
of
Glory
)
where
Peace
dwells
,
as
Isa.
26.20
.
when
the
Sea
rages
and
is
tempestuous
about
you
,
now
he
discovers
an
Harbour
to
put
into
,
the
fair
Haven
of
Eternal
Glory
,
the
Bosom
of
the
Blessed
God
,
where
your
Souls
may
dwell
at
ease
,
Psal.
25.13
.
In
every
other
dwelling
there
is
some
Inconvenience
,
trouble
,
difficulty
,
pinching
,
want
or
ail
;
that
you
do
not
sit
at
ease
,
some
hard
knot
in
every
Worldly
Pillow
,
that
you
do
not
lie
at
ease
:
But
there
your
Souls
shall
dwell
at
ease
,
lodge
in
goodness
as
the
word
is
:
Goodness
,
universal
goodness
shall
be
your
lodging
place
.
Yea
when
sin
had
even
thrown
you
down
to
Hell
,
seperated
you
from
God
,
provoked
his
wrath
yet
now
the
Lord
speaks
of
Heaven
to
you
:
Yea
now
he
thus
speaks
,
5.
In
what
way
a
portion
in
this
Eternal
Glory
is
to
be
had
and
obtained
(
in
what
way
the
Lord
offers
it
and
calls
thee
to
possess
it
)
viz.
in
a
way
of
believing
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
i.
e.
(
as
I
may
so
express
it
)
in
a
way
of
leaving
and
taking
:
Leaving
that
that
is
worthy
to
be
left
,
and
taking
,
accepting
,
chusing
that
that
is
worthy
,
most
worthy
to
be
taken
:
Leaving
and
letting
go
all
evil
,
misery
and
vanity
,
sin
and
world
,
as
attended
and
enjoyed
in
a
way
of
sin
,
Luk.
14.33
.
And
taking
all
good
,
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
,
Grace
and
Glory
;
all
saving
good
,
in
and
with
a
Saviour
.
This
great
Estate
(
of
Grace
and
Glory
)
together
with
so
sweet
,
desirable
and
Glorious
a
person
(
a
match
)
as
the
Son
of
God
is
:
What
a
wonderful
offer
and
motion
is
this
,
and
how
worthy
of
all
acceptation
.
Hence
4.
Consider
that
they
that
now
in
the
day
of
Grace
chuse
this
Eternal
Glory
in
earnest
,
may
,
yea
shall
have
it
.
If
you
chuse
Heaven
indeed
,
you
shall
go
thither
;
if
willing
to
have
everlasting
Felloship
with
God
for
your
portion
,
you
shall
have
it
.
Why
,
if
this
be
true
,
what
more
plain
than
that
the
offer
of
of
this
Glory
is
free
and
real
?
what
more
inexcusable
or
wilful
,
than
the
sin
and
perdition
of
those
that
perish
?
What
remains
,
but
that
you
be
perswaded
to
chuse
and
imbrace
Heaven
,
and
Life
Eternal
,
though
one
would
think
you
should
need
little
perswading
.
Now
this
is
most
true
and
evident
.
Deut.
30.19
.
if
you
chuse
life
,
you
shall
live
,
Joh.
3.19
.
Therefore
if
they
had
loved
light
rather
then
darkness
,
(
i.
e.
chosen
light
,
i.
e.
Christ
and
all
his
Grace
)
they
should
not
have
been
condemned
but
saved
,
see
Prov.
1.29
.
Isa.
56.4
,
5.
Psal.
119.30
,
173.
Isa.
66.3
,
4.
Every
man
hath
his
choice
:
Do
you
chuse
Lust
,
Sin
,
Vanity
,
World
,
you
shall
have
it
.
Do
you
chuse
separation
from
God
,
to
live
at
a
distance
and
in
estrangement
from
him
,
that
will
inevitably
be
your
everlasting
portion
if
you
continue
in
that
choice
.
But
if
the
Lord
give
you
an
heart
to
chuse
Heaven
(
i.
e.
not
meerly
as
a
place
of
outward
ease
;
but
of
Holy
Communion
with
God
,
and
fruition
of
him
)
rather
than
Earth
.
If
you
indeed
chuse
God
and
his
Fellowship
rather
than
the
World
,
Christ
and
Grace
rather
than
sin
;
then
you
shall
have
that
.
Why
is
there
any
Body
that
does
not
chuse
Heaven
?
that
would
not
be
saved
?
Yea
a
great
many
,
viz.
they
that
chuse
sin
,
Prov.
8.36
.
and
1.22
.
That
chuse
this
present
World
for
their
Portions
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
That
will
none
of
God
,
Psal.
81.11
.
For
it
is
the
enjoyment
of
God
that
makes
Heaven
;
why
if
you
will
none
of
Heaven
,
if
you
refuse
Eternal
Glory
,
or
the
way
to
it
;
if
you
care
not
for
Blessedness
,
no
wonder
if
you
miss
of
it
,
and
just
will
be
your
perdition
.
But
oh
,
who
come
to
be
so
sottish
and
brutish
as
to
chuse
evil
before
good
,
Earth
before
Heaven
and
Death
before
Life
;
chuse
Life
and
that
you
may
have
forever
.
5.
Whither
will
you
turn
you
,
if
you
disobey
this
Call
,
and
neglect
this
offer
of
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
?
Where
will
you
take
up
your
portion
?
Where
will
you
find
any
thing
Comparable
to
this
,
or
ought
that
can
make
you
happy
if
you
refuse
this
?
Isa.
10.3
.
You
will
go
to
the
Creature
,
to
a
vain
World
,
to
the
pleasures
,
profits
and
preferments
of
it
,
you
will
dig
in
the
Earth
for
a
Portion
:
But
alas
there
is
no
Eternal
Glory
to
be
found
;
there
is
no
good
here
that
can
make
up
happiness
,
much
less
a
durable
happiness
.
There
is
no
Treasure
on
Earth
but
there
is
a
destroyer
lies
by
it
,
Mat.
6.19
.
There
is
nothing
safe
in
this
World
;
you
can
lay
up
nothing
where
destruction
may
not
find
it
:
There
is
but
one
safe
place
to
lay
up
a
portion
in
,
and
that
is
Heaven
:
You
do
but
lay
up
for
the
fire
what
you
lay
up
on
Earth
,
for
that
will
be
the
last
end
of
all
things
here
,
2
Pet.
3.10
.
When
that
day
of
the
universal
burning
of
the
World
comes
,
what
a
sensible
demonstration
will
it
be
of
the
vanity
of
laying
up
our
portion
on
Earth
;
and
so
are
all
particular
burnings
(
of
Houses
or
Towns
or
Cities
)
in
the
lesser
dayes
of
Gods
Judgements
now
.
How
many
wayes
does
the
Lord
proclaim
unto
men
,
that
here
is
no
suitable
or
durable
portion
for
them
to
be
had
on
Earth
?
You
must
to
Heaven
if
you
will
have
any
true
or
lasting
Happiness
,
any
Eternal
Glory
.
There
no
Moth
,
nor
Rust
,
no
Fire
,
nor
Water
,
no
Pirate
or
Robber
comes
.
Make
this
World
your
Inne
,
and
not
your
Home
,
and
then
,
when
it
is
fired
you
may
leave
it
without
loss
,
(
the
Traveller
suffers
little
or
no
loss
when
the
Inne
where
he
lodged
all
night
is
set
on
Fire
)
and
go
home
to
an
Everlasting
Habitation
.
Oh
men
may
call
the
things
of
this
World
a
Glory
,
as
Genes.
31.1
.
but
there
is
nothing
here
worthy
that
name
;
or
if
it
be
,
it
is
not
Eternal
Glory
to
be
sure
;
it
is
but
a
fading
fashion
that
passeth
away
.
Look
upon
the
various
changes
,
losses
,
destructions
,
wherein
the
best
and
goodliest
portions
in
this
World
do
fade
,
and
fail
,
and
pass
away
,
you
may
write
on
them
,
Sic
transit
gloria
mundi
.
Why
then
,
if
you
neglect
and
refuse
Heaven
,
and
turn
to
the
things
below
,
you
do
but
imbrace
shadows
for
substance
,
shells
and
shews
,
and
vain
things
that
cannot
profit
you
,
and
what
a
madness
and
folly
is
that
?
6
▪
Consider
the
peril
of
refusing
or
disobeying
this
Call
and
offer
of
Salvation
;
or
what
the
issue
would
be
,
should
you
neglect
it
,
viz.
everlasting
heaviness
,
misery
and
damnation
.
If
you
will
not
have
Heaven
,
you
shall
have
Hell
,
(
for
you
must
have
one
of
them
)
yea
a
deeper
and
hotter
Hell
;
because
you
had
the
offer
of
Heaven
,
and
refused
it
.
The
Lord
hath
brought
the
matter
to
this
pinch
,
there
is
but
this
choice
before
you
,
either
Heaven
or
Hell
,
either
Eternal
Glory
,
or
Eternal
Misery
:
If
you
refuse
the
former
,
you
shall
not
escape
the
latter
.
If
you
will
none
of
Christ
and
Grace
▪
you
shall
have
sin
,
and
be
given
up
to
it
:
If
you
will
not
have
the
Fellowship
of
God
,
you
shall
have
the
Company
of
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
:
If
you
will
not
hear
the
voice
of
the
call
and
promise
of
the
Gospel
,
you
shall
one
day
hear
that
dreadful
word
,
Mat.
25.41
.
Why
,
if
this
be
the
choice
,
is
it
not
plain
and
easie
to
determine
which
is
to
be
chosen
?
Shall
not
thy
Soul
with
fear
and
trembling
groan
to
God
to
deliver
thee
from
such
a
madness
and
misery
as
to
neglect
Heaven
and
chuse
Hell
,
to
hate
Christ
and
love
death
?
And
such
a
madness
it
is
to
dis●regard
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
,
the
voice
of
wisdom
,
and
to
go
after
the
foolish
woman
,
whose
Guests
are
in
the
depths
of
Hell
.
7.
Remember
that
we
must
hear
Christs
call
now
in
the
word
and
Kingdom
of
his
Grace
,
if
ever
we
would
hear
his
Blessed
and
Glorious
call
at
the
last
day
unto
the
immediate
,
actual
fruition
of
Fellowship
with
him
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
Glory
.
If
we
would
then
hear
him
say
,
come
(
as
Mat.
25
34.
)
we
must
hear
,
and
obey
that
word
from
him
now
.
Come
now
if
you
would
come
then
.
Come
now
to
Christ
Jesus
,
and
enter
into
Fellowship
with
him
(
as
God
calls
you
,
1
Cor.
1.9
.
)
in
a
way
of
Faith
and
Grace
,
if
you
would
then
come
into
his
Kingdom
,
and
be
for
ever
with
him
in
a
way
of
Glory
.
Are
you
willing
to
hear
Christ
at
the
last
and
great
day
;
when
he
shall
break
out
of
the
Clouds
,
set
him
down
on
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
,
and
call
all
Nations
before
him
;
then
to
say
to
you
:
Come
you
Blessed
inherit
the
Kingdom
?
Then
you
must
hear
him
now
who
cryes
to
you
in
the
Gospel
:
Come
,
come
unto
me
that
you
may
have
Life
and
Glory
for
evermore
;
(
Luk.
14.17
.
)
The
same
portion
for
substance
that
the
Saints
are
called
to
then
,
you
are
invited
and
called
to
now
(
viz.
Fellowship
with
Christ
and
participation
of
all
his
benefits
,
Peace
,
Grace
and
Glory
:
)
there
from
an
Inchoation
you
pass
to
the
Consummate
fruition
of
them
;
here
from
a
total
want
,
to
an
entire
possession
of
them
,
(
so
at
the
first
believing
,
which
is
in
that
regard
a
greater
matter
than
the
other
)
will
that
word
be
acceptable
and
joyful
then
,
why
should
not
this
be
so
now
?
And
if
you
do
hear
his
voice
and
come
to
him
at
his
call
,
you
shall
hear
that
blessed
word
then
,
Joh.
10.27
,
28.
as
è
contrà
Job
21.14
.
with
Mat.
25.41
.
2.
Now
add
we
some
Directions
to
guide
and
help
us
in
Believing
on
Christ
unto
life
Everlasting
;
or
in
coming
to
Christ
to
obtain
by
him
Eternal
Glory
or
Salvation
.
1.
Know
that
you
may
and
ought
to
come
to
Christ
for
Salvation
,
for
Eternal
Life
:
For
what
he
gives
,
we
may
take
,
but
Rom.
6.23
.
what
he
designes
in
giving
himself
to
us
(
which
here
is
to
bring
us
to
Eternal
Glory
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
1
Thes.
5.9
.
2
Thes.
2.13
,
14.
)
we
may
aim
at
in
receiving
him
,
and
coming
to
him
.
Christ
calls
us
to
him
,
and
we
may
and
ought
to
come
to
him
for
all
his
Benefits
:
And
we
see
this
of
Glorification
,
and
the
Consummation
thereof
in
special
;
is
part
thereof
,
see
also
Joh.
5.40
.
1
Tim.
1.16
.
Act.
16.31
.
1
Pet.
1.9
.
We
may
come
to
him
for
our
own
Salvation
,
i.
e.
not
as
seperate
from
,
or
in
oppsition
to
Gods
Glory
;
which
cannot
be
if
we
understand
Salvation
aright
.
And
that
's
a
second
.
2.
Be
sure
you
have
a
right
conception
of
this
Glory
,
or
Salvation
,
or
happiness
of
Heaven
,
i.
e.
Look
not
at
it
as
consisting
in
external
sensual
ease
and
pleasures
,
or
freedom
from
outward
evils
(
though
an
holy
and
sanctified
outward
rest
and
freedom
from
outward
afflictions
is
a
part
of
the
good
that
is
in
Heaven
,
but
not
the
main
;
that
is
but
an
adjunct
.
)
But
look
at
the
Communion
with
God
,
Fruition
of
God
and
perfect
Conformity
to
his
Image
as
the
main
thing
in
it
,
Psal.
73.25
.
2
Cor.
5.8
.
Psal.
17.15
.
Let
Your
Hearts
and
desires
be
eminently
set
upon
freedom
from
that
great
evil
of
sin
(
which
is
a
choice
part
of
the
Happiness
of
Heaven
,
Heb.
12.23
.
)
and
fruitton
of
that
highest
good
the
presence
of
God
,
the
fellowship
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
in
perfect
Holiness
;
let
this
be
the
mark
and
top
of
thy
desires
:
Neither
desire
the
end
,
without
the
way
;
Heaven
,
without
the
way
to
it
.
Be
willing
and
desirous
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
to
begin
thy
Heaven
here
,
Communion
with
God
here
,
Holy
work
,
and
holy
enjoyments
in
all
the
wayes
thereof
here
,
Psal.
27
4
For
Heaven
is
but
the
perfection
of
what
is
here
b●gun
:
They
that
begin
not
Heaven
in
this
World
,
will
never
find
one
in
that
to
c●me
.
And
therefore
be
instant
with
Christ
,
not
only
for
Grace
and
Comfort
hereafter
,
or
at
the
point
of
Death
,
&c.
but
for
present
Grace
,
some
beginnings
of
it
at
least
,
(
not
limiting
to
measures
,
nor
expecting
the
sensible
fulness
of
it
,
till
after
you
have
waited
and
sought
,
and
been
swimming
in
tears
in
this
World
,
and
therefore
not
quarelling
nor
being
discouraged
because
of
the
weakness
of
Grace
at
present
)
so
much
as
may
keep
you
following
after
God
for
more
:
For
present
change
of
Heart
and
Nature
,
for
Grace
to
enable
you
in
measure
to
Glorifie
God
on
Earth
,
that
so
you
may
be
Glorified
with
him
in
Heaven
.
3.
Behold
Christ
Jesus
set
forth
and
offered
in
the
Gospel
as
the
Ladder
to
Heaven
;
or
as
the
only
and
Glorious
way
from
out
of
the
depth
of
your
sin
and
misery
,
unto
the
height
of
that
Eternal
Glory
.
If
there
be
an
high
place
or
loft
before
you
,
you
cannot
g●t
to
it
,
but
if
a
Ladder
be
set
up
,
you
can
ascend
by
that
.
As
well
can
our
heavy
Earthy
Bodies
fly
up
to
Heaven
,
as
our
Souls
ever
get
thither
of
and
by
themselves
.
(
alas
we
have
neither
wings
nor
legs
of
our
own
to
climb
Heaven
with
)
But
Chr●st
is
a
Ladder
t●i●her
(
the
Antitype
of
Jacob's
Ladder
)
by
him
we
may
ascend
thither
:
By
Christ
Jesus
(
as
in
the
Text
)
we
may
obtain
Glory
;
yea
he
is
not
a
dead
passive
Ladder
only
,
but
a
living
way
:
He
hath
living
Arms
,
and
a
mighty
power
to
carry
u●
up
thither
,
to
lift
us
up
through
Grace
to
Glory
,
Joh.
3
▪
13.
Ephes.
2.5
,
6.
Christ
dying
,
rising
,
ascending
for
us
,
is
fit
and
able
to
raise
us
up
from
death
to
life
in
Heaven
.
Christ
is
a
Ladder
whose
foot
reaches
low
enough
by
his
Incarnat●on
and
Humiliation
,
even
as
low
as
our
low
and
mean
Condition
,
yea
as
the
dungeon
of
our
Curse
and
death
,
Gal.
3.13
.
(
and
hence
near
and
fit
for
us
to
step
upon
,
to
take
hold
of
and
whose
top
reaches
high
enough
,
(
even
as
high
as
the
height
of
Heavenly
Glory
,
Genes.
28.12
.
by
his
Glorious
Deity
and
Exaltation
;
by
the
infinite
value
of
his
obedience
purchasing
that
Glory
for
us
,
and
by
his
Ascension
possessing
it
for
us
,
and
by
his
mighty
power
carrying
and
conducting
us
to
it
.
If
you
take
hold
of
him
,
and
cast
your selves
on
him
by
Faith
;
he
will
not
only
(
as
I
said
)
be
as
a
Ladder
to
sustain
you
in
going
up
,
but
in
the
Arms
of
his
active
power
and
Grace
he
will
carry
you
up
to
Eternal
Glory
;
carry
you
on
his
shoulders
thither
,
as
Luk.
15.5
.
Joh.
10.18
.
1
Pet.
1.5
.
Hence
.
4.
Esteem
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
most
precious
and
Glorious
,
(
as
a
suitable
and
all-sufficient
Saviour
,
or
Author
of
Eternal
Salvation
,
and
gladly
imbrace
an
everlasting
match
with
him
,
with
relyance
on
him
to
carry
you
through
Grace
to
this
Eternal
Glory
.
1.
Seeing
and
beholding
him
as
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
to
the
Enjoyment
of
the
love
,
favour
and
presence
of
God
,
(
Joh.
14.4
,
6.
)
as
the
Glorious
Author
(
purchaser
and
dispenser
)
of
Eternal
Salvation
:
Prize
him
,
highly
prize
him
,
and
esteem
him
;
that
is
one
ingredient
of
true
believing
,
1
Pet.
2.7
.
and
this
point
is
a
marvelous
help
to
it
.
For
shall
not
he
be
precious
and
Glorious
in
our
eyes
,
by
whom
we
may
obtain
such
Eternal
Glory
:
He
that
opens
Heaven
to
us
,
even
to
sinners
,
and
shall
not
all
this
World
be
vile
and
dung
in
our
eyes
in
comparison
of
him
,
Psal.
73.
in
follows
ver.
25.
2.
Prizing
him
,
take
him
,
embrace
him
,
in
a
Conjugal
way
for
thy
Lord
and
Saviour
.
Prophet
,
Priest
and
King
;
consent
to
have
him
for
thy
Head
and
Husband
for
ever
,
and
to
be
his
,
his
Spouse
,
Subject
,
Servant
,
Dependant
evermore
.
Think
not
to
have
the
Estate
(
this
great
Riches
of
Grace
and
Glory
,
Eternal
Glory
)
without
marrying
the
person
,
the
Benefits
without
Christ
himself
Having
the
Son
himself
,
you
have
,
and
shall
have
Eternal
Life
,
1
Joh.
5.11
,
12.
It
is
given
in
and
with
him
,
Rom.
6.23
.
And
therefore
you
must
take
Christ
himself
,
if
you
would
have
or
get
a
sure
Interest
in
this
Glory
.
3.
Taking
him
,
rest
and
relie
on
him
for
Salvation
,
or
for
obtaining
this
Eternal
Glory
.
Relie
on
his
righteousness
,
and
obedience
,
to
procure
and
purchase
it
,
Heb.
9.12
.
and
to
give
you
a
lawful
Judicial
Title
to
it
,
Rom.
5.21
.
that
now
having
in
him
pleased
God
,
and
fulfilled
the
Law
,
you
shall
live
for
ever
)
on
his
Ascension
and
continual
intercession
to
prepare
and
maintain
a
place
and
room
for
you
in
that
Glory
,
Joh.
14.2
.
Heb.
6.20
.
Ephes.
2.6
:
And
relie
on
his
mighty
power
and
grace
(
his
strong
hand
which
nothing
can
pluck
you
out
of
,
Joh.
10.28
.
)
to
prepare
you
for
it
,
to
keep
,
and
carry
,
and
conduct
you
through
the
wilderness
of
this
World
unto
the
Heavenly
Canaan
(
Isa.
63.9
,
14.
to
guide
you
by
his
Spirit
,
and
preserve
you
to
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
and
at
last
(
in
the
work
of
his
second
coming
,
Heb.
9.28
.
)
finally
to
accomplish
and
finish
the
matter
of
your
●●lva●●●n
and
Glory
,
I●s
73.24
.
Joh.
6.54
.
5.
Improve
this
Eternal
Glory
,
which
is
offered
,
and
g●ven
in
and
with
Christ
,
)
as
an
h●lp
to
sweeten
and
facilitate
,
and
make
the
heart
come
●ff
in
that
which
is
the
hardest
thing
,
in
the
work
of
closing
with
Christ
,
viz.
parting
with
the
W●rld
,
forsaking
and
sitting
loose
from
the
World
and
all
that
you
have
here
:
Renouncing
sin
absolutely
,
and
Earthly
contentments
,
in
Comparison
of
Christ
.
Here
it
is
that
men
stick
,
Mark
.
10.22
.
2
Tim.
4.10
.
Joh.
5
44.
Philip.
3.19
.
The
Impression
of
Worldly
Lusts
and
Affections
,
are
they
that
choak
the
word
and
call
of
th●
G●spel
,
Luk.
8.14
.
Mark
.
4.19
.
B●t
here
is
a
notable
help
against
this
;
when
Christ
comes
with
Heaven
,
and
the
Glory
thereof
in
his
hands
,
it
withers
away
the
Glory
of
this
World
.
What
shall
take
us
off
the
E●rth
,
or
●n●ble
us
to
contemn
that
,
if
H●●ven
will
not
:
This
may
make
us
forsake
the
pleasu●es
of
this
World
,
as
a
drie
chip
compar'd
with
those
above
,
Heb.
11.
25
29.
and
the
profits
and
wealth
of
it
,
Mat.
6.19
,
20.
Psal.
17.14
,
15.
And
what
is
the
Honour
and
Glory
of
it
,
compared
with
this
Glory
of
Heaven
,
Heb.
12.2
.
3.
Answ.
Some
Objections
that
readily
fall
in
here
.
Obj.
1.
This
(
may
some
say
)
is
too
great
a
thing
that
ever
the
Lord
should
offer
,
(
to
be
received
)
or
give
(
upon
receiving
)
Eternal
Glory
(
so
vast
a
thing
as
everlasting
Life
and
Blessedness
)
to
such
a
vile
thing
as
I
am
!
How
is
it
possible
?
Answ.
It
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
from
whom
this
Offer
and
Call
,
and
Gift
is
:
If
it
were
from
men
or
finite
goodness
,
it
could
not
possibly
be
:
But
the
great
God
is
able
to
do
it
▪
Rom.
6.23
.
He
is
rich
enough
in
Grace
to
give
such
a
gift
;
to
do
such
a
work
of
Grace
as
this
.
Ephes.
2.7
.
Hence
as
2
Sam.
7.19
,
21
,
22.
And
it
is
by
Christ
Jesus
.
By
the
infinite
merit
of
Christ
,
and
by
his
mighty
saving
power
,
Phil.
3.26
.
If
there
were
not
such
mighty
causes
at
work
,
(
as
the
Grace
of
God
,
the
righteousn●ss
and
strength
of
Christ
)
It
were
incredible
,
that
so
great
a
thing
as
Eternal
Glory
should
ever
be
offered
or
given
to
,
or
bestowed
upon
such
as
we
are
.
But
Mat.
19.16
.
Obj.
2.
But
I
have
blind
eyes
,
and
a
dead
Carnal
heart
;
I
cannot
see
nor
believe
on
Christ
,
nor
take
hold
of
him
,
nor
get
possession
of
this
great
Gift
:
I
want
an
hand
and
an
Heart
to
take
it
.
Answ.
God
in
Christ
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
in
that
notion
also
,
viz.
the
Giver
and
Worker
of
all
Grace
,
and
so
of
the
Grace
of
Faith
:
That
also
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
Ephes.
2.8
.
why
therefore
in
the
sense
of
unbelief
and
inability
to
believe
,
(
especially
to
believe
in
Truth
;
we
shall
make
no
right
work
on
't
.
Lord
,
unless
thou
work
all
our
works
in
and
for
us
,
Isa.
26.12
.
)
Groan
and
cry
to
the
Lord
,
as
Mat.
9.24
Trust
not
thy
own
heart
to
believe
,
or
to
hammer
out
a
Faith
of
its
own
,
but
put
it
over
into
his
hands
:
Look
to
him
to
be
Author
and
Moulder
of
thy
faith
,
Heb.
12.2
.
Colos.
2.12
.
The
King
of
Glory
is
come
to
thy
door
,
beg
him
to
open
the
door
,
and
come
in
:
Look
to
him
to
give
all
at
once
,
whole
Eternal
Life
,
and
so
this
beginning
of
it
,
this
entrance
into
it
,
viz.
Faith
.
Come
to
him
,
leaning
on
him
and
on
the
power
of
his
drawing
Grace
,
when
you
cannot
come
by
the
strength
of
your
own
legs
,
put
your
buckle
under
you
,
Cant.
1.4
.
Psal.
143.10
.
By
the
land
of
uprightness
may
be
meant
Heaven
;
not
one
right
step
thither
without
the
help
and
leading
of
Gods
Spirit
.
Obj.
3.
But
my
sins
shut
me
out
,
and
shut
Heaven
against
me
,
and
thrust
me
rather
into
Hell
:
How
can
such
an
unclean
thing
ever
hope
to
see
the
face
of
God
in
Heaven
?
Answ.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
,
&c.
Behold
the
Attonement
of
Christ
doing
away
sin
,
and
his
righteousness
purchasing
life
for
us
.
By
Christ
Jesus
it
is
that
you
are
called
and
may
come
to
this
Eternal
Glory
,
not
by
any
thing
in
your selves
.
Our
sins
indeed
had
shut
Heaven
,
but
the
blood
of
Christ
opens
it
,
Heb
10.19
,
20.
Though
we
be
unclean
in
our selves
,
we
are
presented
there
now
as
holy
before
God
in
the
righteousness
of
Christ
;
and
Christ
will
make
us
inherently
holy
before
he
carry
us
thither
.
Nothing
indeed
but
our
sins
is
the
great
hindrance
from
Heaven
:
But
therefore
Christ
is
sent
,
and
set
apart
on
purpose
to
take
away
sin
,
both
by
Justifying
and
Sanctifying
Grace
,
1
Joh.
3.5
.
And
therefore
by
Christ
we
may
obtain
Eternal
Glory
.
Obj.
4.
But
though
I
look
to
Christ
,
and
come
to
him
for
all
Spiritual
and
Eternal
Blessings
;
for
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
I
feel
my self
a
poor
,
vile
,
miserable
,
empty
Creature
;
having
but
little
either
of
holiness
or
Comfort
.
Where
is
this
Glory
that
Saints
have
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Answ.
Believe
the
promise
that
is
made
to
every
Comer
to
,
or
Believer
in
Christ
.
Take
Eternal
Life
and
Glory
in
the
promise
,
possess
it
in
the
promise
and
in
the
Covenant
,
and
so
as
in
Christs
hands
,
1
Joh.
5.11
.
though
thou
hast
it
not
yet
in
thine
own
hands
in
fruition
and
accomplishment
:
Remember
that
Eternal
Glory
is
first
given
to
thy
faith
,
before
it
be
given
to
thy
feeling
;
nay
when
thou
feelst
the
quite
contrary
,
as
Canaan
was
to
Abraham
,
when
he
had
y●t
no
foot
of
it
,
nay
when
poss●ss●d
by
enemies
,
2
Cor.
5.7
.
1
Pet.
1
8
9.
H●b.
11.1
.
The
actual
fruitition
of
this
Glory
must
not
be
till
after
you
have
suff●red
a
while
(
T●xt
)
not
only
under
outward
●●ll
●ctions
,
but
also
a
conflict
of
spiritual
Corruption
.
Some
beginnings
there
are
of
it
here
,
but
they
are
but
little
,
and
they
sh●w
themselves
rather
in
●●●●●ing
after
it
than
feeling
of
it
,
Rom.
8.23
,
24.
Not
E●rth
but
Heaven
,
is
the
place
●●
the
cons●a●●
,
c●mfortable
,
sensible
prese●c●
o●
God
,
2
C●r.
5
8.
Believe
for
Heaven
,
fight
for
it
now
,
and
you
shall
enjoy
it
one
day
,
1
Pet.
1.6
,
8
,
9.
SERMON
VIII
.
1.
To
get
assurance
of
their
portion
in
this
Eternal
Glory
.
2.
To
make
improvement
of
it
,
even
of
so
rich
,
and
great
,
and
happy
a
portion
as
this
is
.
1.
Labour
after
a
settled
and
well
grounded
assurance
that
this
is
your
portion
,
that
you
are
of
that
number
for
whom
an
Inheritance
is
reserved
in
Heaven
,
who
shall
obtain
this
Eternal
Glory
.
That
so
you
may
be
able
to
rejoyce
in
the
lively
hope
and
certain
Expectation
of
it
▪
as
Rom.
5.2
.
and
know
as
Paul
did
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
and
1
Joh.
5.13
.
This
may
be
known
,
though
the
fruition
of
this
Glory
is
reserved
for
Heaven
;
yet
a
certain
interest
in
it
,
(
title
to
i●
)
and
the
knowledge
thereof
also
is
given
on
Earth
.
Labour
after
this
:
It
is
that
we
are
exhorted
to
by
the
Apostle
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
If
we
make
sure
of
Effectual
Calling
,
we
make
sure
of
this
Glory
;
for
there
is
an
inseperable
Connexion
between
them
.
To
quicken
thereunto
,
Consider
,
1.
Great
matters
cannot
be
made
too
sure
,
and
in
all
other
matters
of
great
moment
,
common
reason
and
nature
teaches
men
to
be
diligent
to
make
all
sure
.
If
Estate
or
Life
be
in
hazard
,
how
sollicitous
are
men
to
be
upon
sure
grounds
:
In
settling
of
Earthly
Inheritances
,
how
careful
,
punctual
and
exact
that
no
flaw
,
no
matter
of
doubt
or
danger
be
left
.
What
matter
is
of
so
great
a
weight
,
as
the
matter
of
Eternity
,
everlasting
Life
and
Glory
,
(
Hezekiah
when
like
to
die
,
was
desirous
of
a
sure
evidence
that
he
should
live
and
recover
out
of
his
sickness
,
and
have
his
fifteen
years
time
more
here
,
2
King
.
20.8
.
)
How
much
more
sollicitous
should
we
be
,
to
be
sure
of
Eternal
Life
,
(
Life
through
all
the
dayes
and
years
of
Eternity
)
when
we
were
so
like
to
die
the
second
death
;
and
therefore
to
have
it
confirmed
not
by
miracles
,
but
by
Scripture
signes
and
evidences
;
in
great
matters
,
and
matters
wherein
the
affection
goes
out
much
,
men
will
delight
to
have
the
assurance
and
ratification
over
and
over
,
as
1
Sam.
20.16
,
17.
Oh
when
we
are
making
a
Covenant
with
Christ
,
and
he
with
us
,
about
matters
of
everlasting
Life
,
that
that
is
for
ever
after
this
life
,
as
v.
14
,
15.
we
cannot
but
desire
him
to
speak
again
;
yea
swear
again
,
(
as
he
condescends
to
both
,
Heb.
6.17
,
18.
)
and
Establish
his
promise
to
us
over
and
over
;
our
love
to
him
and
intence
desire
to
be
sure
of
his
love
,
should
induce
to
this
.
When
Jacobs
heart
was
upon
being
buried
in
the
Cave
of
Machpolah
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
which
was
a
type
of
Heaven
,
and
being
buried
therein
of
that
possession
that
the
faithful
take
of
Heaven
when
they
die
,
when
they
go
to
a
place
of
their
own
properly
:
the
Sojourners
and
strangers
while
they
live
in
this
World
.
)
He
will
have
Joseph
both
promise
and
swear
to
bury
him
there
,
and
gave
charge
to
all
his
other
sons
about
it
too
,
Gen.
47.29
,
30
,
31.
and
49.29
,
32.
So
Abraham
how
careful
is
he
to
make
sure
his
possession
of
the
Cave
of
Machpelah
,
Genes.
23.17
,
18
,
20.
He
can
be
content
to
have
never
a
foot
of
Land
of
his
own
while
he
lives
,
but
he
will
make
sure
of
a
good
burying
place
when
he
dies
,
i.
e.
of
an
happy
Estate
after
death
,
of
a
portion
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
and
of
being
buried
in
the
certain
hope
(
as
of
all
the
promises
of
God
to
be
made
good
to
him
and
his
,
so
in
special
)
of
an
happy
Resurrection
to
Eternal
Glory
;
that
was
the
meaning
of
it
.
Oh
though
you
have
never
so
little
in
this
Earth
while
you
live
,
though
strangers
and
pilgrims
here
,
yet
make
sure
of
Heaven
when
you
die
;
make
that
one
bargain
sure
,
and
you
are
happy
,
that
you
shall
have
a
possession
of
your
own
in
that
better
Country
,
even
an
Heavenly
Kingdom
.
2.
We
have
nothing
else
sure
,
we
had
need
make
sure
of
this
;
we
have
no
portion
certain
,
(
nothing
to
trust
to
)
if
we
have
not
this
portion
of
Eternal
Life
and
Glory
.
There
is
no
certainty
of
any
thing
in
this
World
;
Riches
have
wings
,
the
top
of
honour
is
a
slippery
place
,
life
it self
is
but
a
vapour
:
All
things
here
lye
within
the
reach
of
many
devourers
and
destroyers
,
Moth
and
Rust
,
and
Thieves
,
Pirates
at
Sea
,
and
other
Sons
of
violence
at
Land
:
And
what
is
saved
from
other
Destroyers
,
is
but
reserved
for
the
fire
,
that
must
be
the
end
of
al●
the
possessions
upon
Earth
,
2
Pet.
3.10
.
All
Earthly
possessions
must
turn
into
a
blaze
,
and
end
in
smoak
,
as
Genes.
19.28
.
At
the
great
day
of
Judgment
there
shall
be
an
universal
burning
(
all
the
Earth
on
a
light
fire
)
in
particular
,
previous
dayes
of
Judgment
here
(
which
are
tasts
and
hansells
of
that
)
the
Lord
often
contends
by
fire
.
Why
if
men
will
not
see
by
the
light
of
the
word
,
one
would
think
they
should
see
by
the
flames
of
devouring
fire
,
(
though
indeed
seldom
do
men
see
by
the
latter
,
or
by
any
destroying
Judgments
that
have
obstinately
refused
the
light
and
voice
of
the
former
:
But
in
it self
it
is
a
wonderful
help
to
see
,
and
it
will
be
so
to
them
that
regard
the
word
)
the
vanity
,
uncertainty
and
perishing
nature
of
all
things
here
.
But
to
be
sure
our
enjoyment
of
all
things
in
this
World
(
at
best
)
hangs
but
upon
the
twine-thread
of
our
life
,
which
there
are
so
many
sharp
edged
tooles
(
Sicknesses
,
Diseases
,
sad
Accidents
,
)
continually
ready
to
cut
asunder
,
we
are
not
sure
to
have
it
continued
one
hour
longer
.
Had
we
not
need
be
sure
of
something
when
all
these
things
shall
fail
,
as
Luk.
16.9
.
Paul
knows
what
he
hath
to
trust
to
when
this
World
turns
him
out
of
doors
(
he
hath
then
an
house
to
hide
his
head
in
,
)
2
Cor.
5.1
.
Oh
it
is
a
Comfortable
thing
,
when
temporal
habitations
fail
,
to
be
sure
of
Eternal
ones
.
Imagine
you
were
now
to
die
,
this
moment
leaving
the
World
,
how
glad
would
you
be
to
be
sure
of
Heaven
and
of
a
better
life
:
Why
that
must
be
e're
long
,
and
you
cannot
think
to
be
sure
of
it
then
(
in
a
dying
hour
)
if
you
do
not
labour
to
make
it
sure
now
in
a
time
of
health
and
peace
.
Wnen
David
looks
over
the
World
and
sees
the
vanity
fading
uncertainty
of
all
portions
(
of
Riches
,
Glory
,
Honour
,
fair
Dwellings
,
&c.
)
here
,
what
a
thing
is
it
to
him
to
be
sure
of
a
God
to
receive
him
into
Arms
of
Love
and
Mercy
when
he
dies
,
and
of
an
happy
waking
in
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
to
Eternal
Glory
,
Psal.
49.6
.
-
15.
and
73.17
,
-
24.
when
you
see
men
stand
in
slippery
places
and
one
tumbling
down
after
another
,
(
the
Rich
tumbling
into
poverty
,
the
Great
into
Contempt
)
then
look
to
your
feet
and
to
your
standing
;
what
foot
hold
have
you
,
what
sure
bottom
and
foundation
have
you
to
stand
steady
upon
,
as
Psal.
26.11
,
12
,
13.
The
wicked
stand
in
slippery
places
,
but
the
godly
that
walk
with
God
in
integrity
,
stand
in
an
even
place
.
The
Covenant
is
sure
(
2
Sam.
23.5
.
)
the
state
of
Grace
is
a
sure
standing
,
Rom.
5.2
.
Psal.
20.7
,
8.
indeed
in
regard
of
themselves
they
would
fall
as
soon
as
any
,
but
they
have
a
sure
hand
to
hold
them
,
Psal.
73.23
,
24.
3.
Should
not
we
make
this
use
of
the
times
we
live
in
,
to
quicken
us
to
make
sure
of
Heaven
.
May
we
not
get
this
meat
out
of
the
eater
,
this
good
out
of
all
the
evils
and
troubles
that
are
in
the
World
.
Is
it
now
a
time
to
walk
at
peradventures
with
God
,
to
live
at
uncertainties
,
to
hang
between
Heaven
and
Earth
,
to
be
to
seek
of
a
resting
place
when
trouble
fills
the
whole
Earth
.
When
the
Lords
anger
is
burning
up
and
down
the
World
,
and
his
fury
poured
out
like
fire
every
where
,
and
the
Rocks
thrown
down
by
him
.
Had
we
not
need
make
sure
of
his
love
,
and
be
able
to
say
the
Lord
is
good
and
my
strong
hold
,
&c.
Nah.
1.14
,
15
,
16.
When
Hypocrites
cannot
stand
(
as
they
cannot
before
God
appearing
in
his
dreadful
and
devouring
wrath
)
h●d
we
not
need
make
sure
of
sincerity
of
G●ace
,
Isa.
33.14
,
15
,
16.
You
may
bear
up
your
head
for
a
time
,
and
go
up
and
down
careles●
but
sooner
or
later
,
one
way
or
other
,
there
will
come
such
a
devouring
fire
,
such
an
appearence
of
wrath
,
such
dreadful
Judgments
as
no
false
heart
,
now
slight
chaffy
professor
shall
be
able
to
stand
before
,
Mat.
3.12
.
He
had
need
have
Gold
tryed
in
the
f●ee
▪
Grace
that
is
of
Golden
solidity
and
purity
▪
Dross
and
chaffe
will
not
bi●e
the
fire
that
unkindled
in
the
day
of
Gods
Judgments
▪
when
he
takes
his
Fan
into
his
hand
to
sever
,
purge
out
,
and
burn
up
the
Chaffe
(
the
hypocrites
and
sinners
in
Sion
)
that
is
mixed
with
the
wheat
,
and
found
on
the
floor
of
the
visible
Church
.
When
Jerusalem's
sins
are
ripe
for
Judgment
,
and
God
hath
waited
his
time
upon
obstinate
sinners
and
despisers
of
the
Gospel
(
as
he
did
on
the
Jews
in
and
after
Christ's
time
)
then
a
threshing
and
winnowing
,
fanning
,
and
to
the
chaffe
a
burning
time
comes
.
Then
indeed
the
Lord
will
lose
never
a
grain
of
sound
wheat
(
it
had
need
be
sound
and
solid
wheat
that
can
bear
the
tossings
of
the
Fan
,
and
the
blasts
of
the
wind
,
and
not
be
heaved
and
driven
quite
away
.
)
But
chaffy
hypocrites
and
sinners
will
not
be
able
to
stand
or
abide
such
a
time
,
Amos
9.9
.
(
or
I
will
fanne
the
house
of
Israel
as
Corn
is
fanned
,
tossed
in
a
fanne
)
10.
Oh
we
had
need
be
sure
to
be
good
and
sound
wheat
at
such
a
time
,
be
setled
,
strengthned
,
stablished
in
Grace
,
well
built
and
founded
;
as
Peter
prayes
for
them
here
in
Text.
To
a
time
of
great
afflictions
,
Sufferings
and
Troubles
,
1
Pet.
5
9
,
10.
in
a
time
when
Judgment
was
begun
at
the
house
of
God
,
1
Pet.
4.17
.
and
of
fiery
tryals
,
v.
12.
Oh
at
such
a
time
it
is
a
suitable
and
a
precious
thing
to
have
a
lively
Inheritance
,
as
he
begins
the
Epistle
,
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
,
5
6.
When
the
Earth
looks
uncomfortably
,
when
the
face
of
things
in
this
lower
world
hath
terrour
,
trouble
and
blackness
in
it
(
and
was
it
ever
blacker
than
at
this
day
!
)
It
is
then
seasonable
to
be
looking
up
stedfastly
into
Heaven
,
and
to
get
a
clear
sight
of
the
Glory
there
and
of
our
Interest
in
it
,
Act.
7.54
,
55
,
56.
Oh
we
might
make
a
gaine
of
all
the
troubles
of
the
times
,
did
we
turn
them
this
way
,
to
lift
up
our
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
to
awaken
our
Souls
to
make
sure
of
a
portion
there
.
4.
It
is
a
shrewd
sign
of
one
that
is
not
like
to
get
to
Heaven
,
to
be
careless
of
making
sure
of
it
.
For
whence
is
this
carelesseness
,
but
from
taking
up
with
and
resting
in
other
portions
,
things
of
this
World
(
and
see
Jam.
4.4
.
1
Joh.
2.15
.
they
that
take
up
their
portion
in
the
Earth
,
are
not
like
to
see
Heaven
,
to
be
sure
in
that
way
they
never
shall
)
from
slighting
,
despising
and
dis-esteeming
Heaven
,
for
what
a
man
highly
prizes
and
makes
his
portion
,
his
chief
good
,
he
will
be
solicitous
and
studious
to
make
sure
of
:
To
be
careless
herein
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
we
make
no
great
matter
whether
we
have
or
lose
it
,
get
or
miss
it
.
It
shews
one
to
be
a
negligent
seeker
of
Heaven
and
Eternal
life
(
for
if
he
were
in
good
earnest
,
he
would
pursue
the
matter
till
he
made
sure
work
on
't
,
till
the
matter
were
brought
to
some
issue
,
he
would
seek
till
he
find
.
)
But
it
is
only
the
diligent
seeker
that
shall
,
obtain
and
no
other
,
Heb.
11.6
.
Prov.
8.17
.
and
13.4
.
Qui
frigide
rogat
docet
n●gare
.
The
Lord
will
not
pin
Heaven
upon
our
sleeves
:
He
will
make
us
seek
after
it
in
good
earnest
if
ever
we
have
it
,
Rom.
2.7
.
Luk.
13.24
.
there
may
be
fits
and
pangs
of
carelesseness
,
but
God
will
recover
and
awaken
,
if
he
intend
mercy
.
They
that
seek
and
run
to
purpose
,
cannot
endure
to
be
at
uncertainties
,
1
Cor.
8.26
,
27
,
28.
(
uncertainly
,
vid.
Dutch
Anotat
.
)
Paul
cannot
end
endu●e
to
run
at
such
a
rate
,
that
he
may
be
as
like
to
lose
as
win
,
v.
24.
5.
It
is
sure
we
were
once
in
the
way
to
Hell
▪
we
had
need
to
look
to
it
,
to
make
sure
that
we
are
got
into
the
way
to
Heaven
.
We
lie
by
nature
children
of
wrath
,
were
set
down
into
the
World
in
Hell-path
;
and
it
may
be
did
for
a
long
time
palpably
and
evidently
go
on
therein
even
in
the
broad
way
that
leads
to
destruction
,
and
had
we
not
need
be
sure
and
clear
that
we
are
got
out
of
that
way
and
state
,
into
the
way
and
state
of
Eternal
Life
.
He
whose
life
was
never
in
danger
,
will
not
be
so
solicitous
:
But
take
a
Malefactor
that
was
condemned
to
die
,
if
there
be
any
hopes
overtures
of
pardon
;
how
careful
will
he
be
to
have
it
sure
,
and
under
all
the
confirmation
that
may
be
.
We
are
by
nature
under
a
real
title
to
Hell
,
guilty
of
sin
whose
wag●s
is
death
,
and
by
the
Curse
and
Sentence
condemned
to
die
,
and
under
the
power
and
dominion
of
sin
that
was
●●●rying
us
to
Hell
and
would
inevitably
do
it
if
left
to
our selves
:
Had
we
not
need
look
that
we
have
got
a
real
title
to
Heaven
,
that
the●e
be
a
reallity
in
our
claime
to
that
.
An
empty
broken
hope
,
a
shaddow
,
an
●h●●o●●●ncy
is
not
enough
to
set
against
a
●●●li●ys
The
C●rs●
is
real
,
and
sin
real
,
and
our
being
heirs
of
Hell
real
:
Oh
is
our
pardon
real
,
our
fellowship
with
Christ
real
,
our
title
to
Heaven
real
,
our
Regeneration
real
and
certain
,
Joh.
3.3.5
,
6.
It
is
certain
we
were
flesh
,
are
we
become
spirit
?
(
new
Creatures
,
made
spiritual
and
holy
)
we
were
born
naturally
to
an
Inheritance
in
Hell
,
are
we
indeed
born
again
supernaturally
to
see
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
?
6.
Consider
that
great
danger
of
being
deceived
here
,
it
's
a
matter
of
highest
moment
;
to
be
deceived
about
everlasting
life
is
a
dreadful
thing
,
and
yet
we
are
wondrous
prone
and
apt
to
be
deceived
,
Mat.
7.13
,
14.
Christ
tells
the
Pharisees
that
they
could
not
not
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell
,
Mat.
23.33
.
and
yet
they
themselves
thought
that
they
could
not
but
be
heirs
of
Heaven
,
and
that
whoever
missed
of
happiness
they
should
not
,
and
that
it
was
another
sort
of
people
that
were
accursed
,
and
not
they
,
Joh.
7.49
.
Luk.
18.11
,
12.
multitudes
have
dropt
to
Hell
,
that
lived
and
died
in
great
expectations
of
Heaven
(
being
deceived
,
some
through
Haeretical
previty
,
some
through
practical
hypocricy
of
heart
and
life
)
yea
many
that
have
been
great
professors
,
it
may
be
Preachers
of
the
Truth
,
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
Luk.
13.24
,
25
,
26.
Prov.
14.12
.
Rom.
2.17
,
-
21.
Rev.
3.17
.
Luk.
18.11
,
12.
Paul
acts
with
all
diligence
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
as
being
quickned
with
fear
,
1
Cor.
9.27
.
which
(
though
he
was
assured
of
his
Salvation
through
grace
)
was
a
just
fear
in
a
condition
alway
,
viz.
in
case
he
should
be
negligent
,
sensual
,
slight
and
slothful
in
running
for
the
prize
,
he
might
then
fall
short
and
be
rejected
at
last
,
as
a
spurious
hypocrite
;
his
being
a
Preacher
would
not
save
him
.
The
guile
and
deceitfulness
of
our
hearts
,
the
narrowness
of
the
way
,
the
manifold
Temptations
of
Satan
and
the
World
;
do
make
it
difficult
,
not
to
be
deceived
in
that
great
point
.
Oh
what
need
have
we
with
fear
and
diligence
to
labour
after
a
grounded
sound
assurance
of
a
state
of
life
,
of
utmost
care
and
pains
to
make
our
Calling
and
Election
,
and
so
our
Glorification
sure
.
And
there
is
much
need
to
press
such
matters
as
these
to
quicken
to
this
work
,
for
the
heart
is
very
backward
to
it
;
and
apt
to
be
slight
and
slothful
in
it
,
and
that
is
a
main
reason
why
so
many
live
without
assurance
;
because
they
neglect
and
put
of
the
matter
,
and
will
not
be
perswaded
to
set
themselves
in
good
earnest
about
it
,
to
take
effectual
pains
to
make
all
sure
.
It
is
the
Lazy
Christian
that
usually
lives
without
assurance
.
Quest.
What
course
may
we
take
for
the
obtaining
of
this
assurance
of
Eternal
Life
and
Glory
?
Answ.
For
Direction
here
:
We
have
many
occasions
(
though
not
too
many
)
to
be
speaking
somewhat
of
this
nature
:
Let
me
at
present
propound
something
.
1.
By
way
of
means
to
obtain
this
.
2.
By
way
of
tryal
,
or
helps
to
discern
and
discover
the
truth
and
certainty
of
our
title
to
Heaven
.
1.
For
a
way
of
means
to
obtain
this
.
1.
Pray
much
and
earnestly
for
assurance
;
I
speak
properly
to
those
that
are
regenerate
,
or
have
hopeful
beginnings
of
Grace
in
them
;
though
the
things
we
speak
may
be
of
use
also
unto
others
,
to
mind
them
what
they
are
to
pursue
after
:
Where
there
wants
Faith
,
pray
for
it
;
but
where
there
is
Faith
,
or
somewhat
of
it
,
pray
for
more
of
it
;
for
growth
and
exercise
and
that
in
special
unto
full
assurance
.
It
is
Christs
own
direction
to
his
Disciples
,
Joh.
16.24
.
If
we
have
not
full
Joy
,
it
is
because
we
have
empty
,
slight
and
thin
prayers
;
they
that
are
much
in
asking
,
shall
be
much
in
receiving
both
Sanctifying
and
Comforting
Grace
.
And
oh
sweet
consideratlon
,
that
it
is
the
mind
and
will
of
Christ
that
we
should
seek
and
pray
for
full
Joy
and
Peace
in
believing
,
so
Joh.
15.11
.
He
speaks
to
us
for
this
,
and
he
would
have
us
speak
to
God
for
it
:
He
would
not
have
you
alwayes
drooping
and
complaining
,
nor
live
a
poor
,
scant
,
scrambling
,
beggarly
life
.
He
would
have
you
have
full
Joy
and
abound
(
be
rich
what
are
you
beggarly
,
and
have
sc●r●e
af●w
rags
of
broken
hopes
to
cover
you
)
Rom.
15.13
.
Pray
for
this
,
this
is
according
to
his
will
you
shall
be
welcome
to
ask
it
of
him
1
Joh.
5.14
,
15
and
that
is
the
way
(
prayer
according
to
his
will
with
faith
that
he
hears
such
prayers
)
to
come
to
know
,
as
v.
13.
The
Lord
would
have
us
not
only
sip
,
but
take
full
draughts
of
the
water
of
Life
,
Joh.
7.37
.
and
that
by
(
or
in
a
way
of
)
asking
the
same
,
Job
.
4.10
.
Prayer
takes
up
what
is
left
us
in
the
promise
:
The
Lord
hath
left
you
large
portions
of
all
Grace
Sanctifying
and
Comforting
;
yea
Eternal
Glory
to
be
enjoyed
fully
hereafter
,
and
in
the
assurance
,
hope
and
Comfort
of
it
here
.
Go
and
take
it
up
by
humble
fervent
Prayer
;
for
it
's
the
Legacy
Christ
hath
left
you
.
Turn
all
his
promises
into
prayer
,
and
desire
him
to
do
as
he
hath
said
,
2
Sam.
7.25
,
27
,
28
,
29.
You
are
thus
far
sure
(
at
least
)
that
he
hath
spoken
of
such
things
that
he
hath
to
give
,
and
that
you
are
bidden
pray
and
seek
for
them
,
and
that
he
will
do
them
for
them
that
heartily
seek
them
.
Oh
with
what
sweet
hope
and
incouragement
may
you
pray
for
these
things
.
And
prayer
is
not
only
a
means
for
the
time
to
come
,
but
it
oft
brings
in
present
incomes
of
the
good
prayed
for
.
The
Bucket
of
prayer
dipt
into
the
well
(
of
Salvation
,
or
)
of
the
waters
of
life
comes
up
full
,
and
that
many
times
unto
feeling
as
well
as
unto
Faith
,
(
for
unto
Faith
true
prayer
alwayes
does
so
.
)
How
often
does
the
Lord
sweetly
comfort
and
establish
the
Soul
while
the
praying
for
Comfort
and
stablishment
,
Ps.
4.6
7.
How
oft
does
David
in
his
Psalms
close
with
Praise
when
he
began
,
with
Prayer
.
We
have
examples
in
Scripture
of
extraordinory
appearances
to
Gods
Servants
,
while
they
were
praying
,
Dan.
9.20.23
.
Act.
11.5
.
and
22.17
,
18.
and
much
more
frequent
,
are
more
ordinary
Communications
of
Grace
and
Consolation
in
Prayer
:
but
it
must
be
hearty
,
fervernt
,
importunate
Prayer
;
empty
,
lifeless
Forms
and
Customary
overly
performances
,
do
much
harden
the
heart
and
quench
the
spirit
,
and
do
provoke
the
Lord
to
withdraw
,
instead
of
coming
near
the
Soul
:
But
2
Chron.
15.15
.
Luk.
11.8
,
9.
Hos
12.3
,
4.
2.
Labour
after
the
mortifying
and
subduing
of
your
special
and
beloved
sin
,
your
own
iniquity
.
For
while
that
prevails
,
that
darkens
the
sincerity
and
Efficacy
of
Grace
in
the
Soul
;
breaks
the
Peace
thereof
,
grieves
the
Holy
Spirit
,
who
thence
withdraws
his
Comforting
work
.
But
when
that
is
subdued
,
and
there
is
a
good
measure
of
victory
over
it
,
and
a
plain
penitent
departing
from
it
,
(
not
only
by
exchange
of
one
bosome
sin
into
another
,
nor
by
its
bring
out
of
date
in
regard
of
the
natural
disposition
of
the
Body
,
&c.
but
when
really
mortified
,
made
better
to
the
heart
,
the
Soul
broken
from
and
for
it
,
watchful
against
it
,
improving
Christ
for
Redemption
from
it
)
that
is
a
plain
evidence
of
the
sincerity
of
Grace
,
Psal.
18.21
,
-
23.
If
that
master
sin
be
mortified
,
all
sin
is
;
and
where
there
is
true
mortification
,
there
is
true
union
to
Christ
by
Effectual
Calling
and
a
state
of
Life
Eternal
.
Hence
the
cutting
off
of
the
right
hand
,
i.
e.
of
the
bosom-sin
,
is
accompanied
with
entrance
into
life
,
(
that
is
a
thing
accompanies
Salvation
,
Heb.
6.9
.
)
Mark
.
9.43
,
-
47.
Hence
when
the
Apostle
would
raise
them
up
to
a
Heavenly
frame
,
such
as
might
shew
them
to
be
indeed
risen
with
Christ
:
He
calls
on
them
to
mortifie
their
special
Corruptions
,
Colos.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
5.
And
now
when
sin
is
subdued
,
and
the
Soul
is
taught
to
walk
with
God
in
his
wayes
,
the
Lord
will
delight
to
manifest
himself
and
his
Love
(
his
comforting
Grace
)
to
the
Soul
,
Joh.
14.21
,
23.
Act.
9.31
.
It
is
often
seen
that
the
Lord
withholds
and
denies
assurance
,
and
lets
the
Soul
be
followed
with
fears
,
and
doubts
,
and
troubles
on
purpose
to
discover
,
imbitter
and
break
the
power
of
some
prevailing
lust
,
some
sweet
sin
.
If
you
can
tamper
with
your
lusts
,
and
make
provision
for
the
flesh
and
be
at
truce
with
your
sins
,
and
entertain
the
delights
of
it
:
Now
instead
of
Comforting
,
the
Lord
will
break
your
bones
,
if
he
loves
you
,
he
will
let
you
have
no
peace
till
you
out
with
this
guile
and
repent
in
earnes
,
t
and
throw
away
this
sweet
sin
,
Psal.
32.
Oh
mind
and
mark
out
your
most
prevailing
,
most
inticing
beloved
sins
;
and
if
that
be
the
provocation
,
the
partition-wall
between
God
and
you
,
throw
it
away
.
Isa.
30.22
,
23.
3.
Labour
to
keep
Grace
in
action
and
exercise
.
Be
much
in
acting
all
Grace
,
both
in
the
hearty
and
serious
performance
of
holy
duties
,
and
in
daily
renewing
of
repentance
for
dayly
sins
,
and
of
Faith
by
going
to
the
Blood
of
Christ
for
pardon
,
and
for
more
of
his
Spirit
;
and
also
in
the
exercise
of
other
particular
Graces
(
love
,
brotherly
kindness
,
charity
,
patience
,
meekness
,
self-denial
,
zeal
,
&c.
as
there
is
occasion
for
them
,
2
Pet.
1.5
,
8
,
10
,
11.
Exercise
of
Crace
is
the
best
evidence
of
Grace
:
Let
a
man
breath
,
eat
,
walk
and
work
,
he
needs
no
other
demonstrations
that
he
is
a
living
man
;
so
would
you
shew
and
see
and
discern
that
you
have
the
life
of
Grace
,
the
life
of
Christ
in
you
,
(
and
so
are
in
a
state
of
Salvation
)
up
and
be
doing
and
acting
,
performing
the
actions
of
a
Christian
life
,
be
breathing
after
Christ
in
Prayer
,
feed
on
him
in
the
Promises
and
Ordinances
,
feed
upon
the
word
of
God
:
Can
you
feed
,
can
you
eat
at
every
meal
in
the
season
of
duty
,
(
as
Luk.
24.41
,
42
,
43.
thats
an
evidence
of
a
living
risen
Christian
)
can
you
make
a
meal
of
a
Sabbath
and
your
Souls
are
refreshed
thereby
,
&c.
and
walk
before
God
,
get
up
and
walk
in
his
wayes
,
work
the
work
of
the
Lord
that
is
committed
to
you
in
Christs
strength
and
name
;
this
will
demonstrate
the
life
of
Grace
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
It
is
labouring
working
Grace
that
is
not
vain
,
or
Counterfeit
,
or
dead
Grace
,
Jam.
2.17
,
18.
And
to
this
end
put
forth
and
exercise
every
Grace
in
its
season
,
Psal.
1.3
.
The
Lord
giveth
us
special
seasons
and
occasions
,
on
purpose
to
draw
forth
the
exercise
of
such
and
such
a
Grace
,
we
might
have
marvelous
improvement
of
them
for
benefit
and
comfort
,
if
the
fault
were
not
our
own
,
as
1
Joh.
3.17
.
there
is
a
season
to
exercise
love
,
kindness
,
compassion
when
he
sees
and
hears
that
his
brother
is
in
need
,
want
or
misery
;
now
bowels
should
act
and
stir
,
being
made
tender
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
:
If
love
stir
not
,
act
not
now
,
sure
the
habit
of
that
Grace
dos
not
dwell
in
him
.
Another
wrongs
and
provoks
you
,
now
is
a
a
season
to
act
,
meekness
and
patience
,
you
are
troubled
,
and
you
swell
,
and
fret
,
and
are
vexed
:
But
you
forget
that
the
Lord
is
now
come
to
try
you
,
whether
you
have
any
patience
in
you
,
whether
you
have
learned
of
Christ
to
be
meek
and
low
in
heart
,
1
Pet.
2.20
,
21
,
23.
Here
's
a
season
for
the
Gospel-fruit
;
to
see
whether
that
Grace
will
bud
and
bring
forth
,
whether
you
can
forbear
and
forgive
,
&c.
as
Colos.
3.13
.
It
may
be
you
are
stirr'd
up
by
another
to
an
act
of
Charity
and
kindness
,
an
object
and
occasion
of
it
presented
to
you
:
The
Lord
hath
now
sent
season
to
draw
forth
such
fruit
(
as
you
know
if
there
be
life
in
the
root
of
the
tree
when
the
season
comes
,
the
Spring
time
is
,
the
Sun
shines
,
&c.
Now
the
sap
will
rise
,
and
it
will
bud
and
blossome
.
If
you
see
neither
bud
nor
leaf
,
but
a
dry
sear-top
in
the
season
,
you
say
it
's
dead
)
Oh
if
thy
Grace
be
alive
,
the
season
will
draw
it
forth
:
You
think
you
have
other
Graces
,
yea
but
this
Grace
must
act
now
in
such
a
season
of
it
,
2
Cor.
8.7
,
8.
Phil.
4.10
,
17.
So
duties
of
Religion
towards
God
,
zeal
for
his
Glory
against
sin
,
duties
of
Holiness
or
Righteousness
,
be
ready
and
active
therein
,
in
the
several
seasons
thereof
,
this
is
an
excellnt
Rule
both
for
the
Increase
and
Comfort
of
Grace
,
2
Pet.
1.5
,
-
11.
He
means
,
add
the
exercise
and
practice
of
them
:
Labour
to
have
each
of
these
Graces
(
according
to
their
several
objects
and
occasions
and
seasons
)
drawn
forth
into
act
and
exercise
,
and
appearing
in
the
fruits
of
it
.
For
the
Beeings
and
habits
of
all
Grace
are
implanted
at
once
and
at
first
:
And
when
all
sorts
of
Graces
are
found
in
a
Christian
,
and
are
lively
to
put
forth
themselves
in
the
several
proper
wayes
(
for
where
is
one
in
truth
,
there
is
all
in
the
root
,
and
that
should
appear
in
the
fruit
in
the
season
thereof
)
is
a
choice
help
to
make
our
Calling
sure
,
and
to
have
an
open
entrance
.
See
Baxters
Saints
Rest
,
part
3.
pag.
166.
4.
Be
much
in
Meditation
,
serious
spiritual
Meditation
on
the
word
and
promises
of
God
,
the
condition
of
thy
own
Soul
,
thy
own
wretchedness
,
emptiness
,
vileness
in
thy self
;
the
riches
of
Grace
in
Christ
,
the
things
of
Heaven
,
both
in
more
occasional
,
transient
opportunities
;
and
in
more
solemn
seasons
set
apart
for
that
purpose
.
Meditation
applyes
general
truths
to
our selves
in
particular
,
soakes
things
into
the
heart
,
which
else
did
but
float
in
the
head
and
fancy
;
gives
both
a
clear
understanding
,
and
also
a
relish
taft
a
savour
of
the
truth
,
brings
the
Soul
acquainted
with
the
things
of
God
,
that
now
they
are
no
longer
strangers
,
as
Hos.
8.12
.
It
digests
the
food
that
men
take
in
,
in
other
Ordinances
;
yea
it
makes
all
the
works
and
providences
of
God
to
be
meat
and
foo●
useful
beneficial
to
the
Soul
,
Psal.
104.34
.
And
hence
it
does
many
wayes
both
actuate
and
exercise
Grace
,
and
help
to
discover
Grace
.
And
indeed
a
spirit
o●
gracious
meditation
,
when
a
mans
thoughts
and
affections
(
for
both
are
acted
in
meditation
)
do
frequently
,
and
ordinarily
practically
feed
and
dwell
upon
the
word
and
things
●●
God
,
it
is
a
clear
evidence
of
a
godly
man
,
Psal.
1.1
,
2.
yea
of
a
living
fruitful
Christian
,
v.
3.
As
contrariwise
that
is
the
Character
of
the
wicked
.
Psal.
10.4
.
The
godly
man
is
either
in
a
frame
for
holy
meditation
,
or
sick
while
he
wants
it
,
(
or
so
far
as
he
wants
it
)
mourning
under
,
striving
,
wrestling
against
the
vanity
and
carnalness
of
his
own
thoughts
,
and
after
more
spiritualness
.
He
falls
very
short
here
,
and
the
unstediness
,
and
unsavouriness
,
unprofitableness
of
the
thoughts
is
much
of
that
body
of
death
which
he
groans
under
.
But
oh
his
bitter
mourning
,
and
he
is
getting
ground
herein
,
and
the
more
ground
he
gets
,
the
more
comfortable
:
And
those
seasons
wherein
the
heart
is
at
liberty
this
way
,
and
is
spiritually
fixed
,
how
sweet
are
they
!
But
this
meditation
brings
in
marrow
and
fatness
,
much
Spiritual
Joy
and
Comfort
,
Psal.
63.5
,
6.
He
that
hath
attained
the
excellency
of
spiritual
and
Heavenly
mindedness
,
he
hath
clear
evidence
for
Heaven
,
yea
Heaven
is
already
b●gun
with
him
.
5.
In
special
,
be
much
in
self-examination
and
tryal
of
ou●
estates
,
which
ought
to
be
one
eminent
and
frequent
subject
of
our
meditation
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
God
gives
assurance
in
the
way
of
means
,
and
of
this
means
in
special
.
Pursue
and
follow
home
in
frequent
self-examination
,
by
applying
and
considering
the
Scripture-evidences
of
a
state
of
Salvation
,
and
searching
whether
they
be
found
with
thee
;
so
shall
you
come
acquainted
with
your
own
estate
,
and
the
spirit
breaths
in
that
way
to
help
us
to
know
the
things
that
are
freely
given
us
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.12
.
for
the
spirit
bears
witness
with
our
spirits
or
Consciences
,
Rom.
8.16
.
And
our
spirits
come
to
bear
witness
,
or
give
verdict
for
us
in
a
way
of
reflecting
upon
,
searching
our selves
,
comparing
our selves
with
the
word
;
and
Judging
our selves
accordingly
:
Think
it
not
enough
to
hear
of
marks
and
evidences
of
a
good
estate
,
but
use
them
,
apply
them
home
to
your
Souls
,
and
make
a
sad
enquiry
whether
it
be
so
and
so
with
thee
.
And
this
leads
us
to
the
second
thing
mentioned
,
viz.
Tryals
whether
we
be
those
that
shall
be
certainly
saved
,
or
get
to
Heaven
to
this
Eternal
Glory
the
Text
speaks
of
.
And
we
may
conclude
Affirmatively
.
Evid
.
1.
If
our
Souls
do
chuse
God
Communion
with
him
for
our
portion
(
our
chiefe
good
)
and
blessedness
.
If
ou●
minds
(
or
judgments
)
esteem
,
our
wills
imbrace
,
and
affections
adhere
unto
(
desire
,
love
,
delight
in
)
God
and
the
enjoyment
of
him
as
our
happiness
:
If
that
be
the
portion
,
the
whole
happiness
that
our
Souls
chuse
;
that
we
might
have
the
favour
,
fellowship
and
fruition
of
God
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
for
evermore
.
(
For
Heaven
as
we
have
said
,
mainly
consists
in
the
fruition
of
God
)
if
that
be
the
portion
our
Souls
fix
upon
,
then
we
are
men
for
Heaven
.
That
portion
is
presented
to
us
,
and
left
with
us
in
our
first
entrance
into
Christianity
,
being
expressed
in
our
Baptism
,
(
the
name
of
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
.
)
And
the
fruition
of
that
name
,
the
full
enjoyment
of
God
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
in
all
the
manifestations
and
communications
of
himself
,
this
is
the
end
of
our
Christian
race
,
and
makes
up
the
perfection
of
Glory
in
Heaven
.
Consider
,
hath
the
Lord
so
shewed
thee
the
vanity
of
all
other
portions
and
things
,
the
emptiness
that
is
in
thy self
,
and
the
excellency
of
this
portion
,
to
have
the
blessed
God
for
thine
according
to
the
whole
Covenant
of
his
Grace
,
(
2
Sam.
23.5
.
)
so
as
to
take
up
with
this
and
this
only
,
that
thou
canst
say
,
as
Psal.
73.25
.
and
27.4
.
(
that
is
the
voice
and
spirit
of
the
holy
Saints
in
Scripture
,
and
so
of
every
truly
gracious
heart
)
Psal.
16.5
,
6.
It
may
happily
be
said
still
,
how
shall
we
know
this
?
Why
this
one
would
think
should
be
a
sensible
and
palpable
thing
,
what
a
man
makes
his
chief
good
,
what
his
heart
is
set
upon
,
and
he
pursues
and
seeks
as
the
designe
and
desire
of
his
heart
and
life
,
and
places
his
Happiness
,
his
All
in
.
When
the
covetous
man
makes
money
and
wealth
his
main
design
,
his
chief
good
;
may
not
he
himself
easily
see
that
his
heart
is
set
there
;
yea
even
others
may
see
it
:
He
subordinates
all
to
that
,
and
makes
that
the
business
of
his
life
,
that
Interest
carries
him
still
at
every
turn
,
that
Byasses
him
.
And
the
same
you
may
say
of
the
Ambitious
man
for
his
honour
,
the
Voluptuous
man
for
his
pleasures
,
&c.
And
truly
this
may
be
seen
in
the
Godly
man
,
that
he
is
for
God
,
and
for
the
service
and
Glory
of
God
,
for
Communion
with
him
and
enjoyment
of
him
in
all
his
wayes
,
that
is
his
one
thing
,
Psal.
27.4
.
there
his
spirit
runs
,
Rom.
1.9
.
He
subordinates
all
to
that
,
directs
all
his
endeavours
and
labours
to
that
,
1
Cor.
5.8
,
9.
That
is
the
Interest
that
carries
him
,
there
you
shall
find
him
in
all
changes
,
(
when
he
is
himself
at
least
,
he
may
be
shaken
a
little
by
Temptation
,
and
violently
hurried
this
way
and
that
way
,
but
the
Needle
of
his
Soul
returns
to
that
North
pole
,
and
rests
not
till
it
stand
fixed
there
:
As
it
is
with
the
Needle
of
a
Compass
touched
by
the
Loadstone
;
you
may
by
violence
shake
it
this
way
and
that
way
,
but
thither
it
will
return
,
and
there
will
fix
and
stand
toward
the
North.
)
He
will
be
for
God
still
,
2
Cor.
5.13
.
(
for
God
and
so
for
his
people
,
and
wayes
,
and
Truth
,
and
Ordinances
,
for
they
go
together
)
nothing
can
buy
him
off
from
that
Interest
,
Cant.
8.6
,
7.
Oh
wonderful
is
the
Efficacy
in
the
turn
,
that
God
gives
to
the
Soul
in
the
work
of
Conversion
,
and
so
in
the
after
impress
of
Sactification
,
that
henceforth
the
Soul
stands
bent
for
God
(
set
for
God
)
and
all
the
temptations
,
affrightments
,
allurements
of
Hell
and
the
World
shall
never
utterly
turn
it
away
from
him
,
And
truly
Christians
should
so
act
and
walk
,
as
to
declare
plainly
what
they
are
;
for
(
what
the
chief
good
and
portion
they
seek
is
)
as
Heb.
11.14
.
The
Covetous
man
declares
plainly
that
he
is
for
money
,
and
the
Voluptuous
man
declares
plainly
he
is
for
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
for
his
Cups
,
&c.
Oh
the
Godly
man
should
declare
plainly
that
he
is
for
God
and
for
Heaven
,
for
the
Glorifying
and
enjoying
of
God
for
evermore
.
And
verily
God
will
have
his
time
sooner
or
later
,
to
try
men
to
the
quick
w●o
and
what
they
are
;
are
you
for
this
or
that
worldly
Interest
,
for
wealth
,
or
for
being
uppermost
in
the
World
,
envying
those
that
are
any
higher
than
you
?
or
for
liberty
to
sin
,
&c.
Why
then
that
will
carry
you
away
from
God
and
from
his
wayes
and
interest
;
when
God
and
Mammon
part
,
then
you
will
follow
Mammon
:
But
if
you
be
indeed
for
God
,
and
you
seek
Davids
one
thing
,
Psal.
27.4
.
If
that
be
the
master
Interest
in
your
Souls
,
then
you
will
cleave
to
God
whatever
come
;
and
many
waters
shall
not
be
able
to
quench
your
love
to
him
.
SERMON
IX
.
2.
IF
we
truly
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
that
believes
on
Christ
shall
get
to
Heaven
,
the
Scripture
is
plain
for
that
,
Act.
16.31
.
Joh.
3.16
.
and
6.47
.
(
he
that
shall
live
an
everlasting
life
,
must
go
to
Heaven
to
live
that
life
there
for
ever
,
there
is
no
living
an
everlasting
life
in
this
World
)
1
Joh.
5.10
,
11
,
13.
Christ
is
the
Ladder
to
Heaven
(
as
we
said
the
last
time
)
he
that
sets
the
foot
of
Faith
on
that
Ladder
,
shall
be
carryed
up
thither
,
though
no
worthiness
of
his
own
to
deserve
or
obtain
it
,
no
strength
of
his
own
to
ascend
to
it
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
Now
for
the
discovery
of
a
true
Faith
in
Christ
▪
you
often
hear
of
that
.
But
at
present
take
some
plain
Scripture
Characters
of
a
true
Faith
.
1.
Does
thy
Faith
grow
in
an
humble
,
lowly
,
self-emptying
spirit
,
Mat.
5.3
.
i.
e.
humbled
in
the
sense
of
thine
own
spiritual
poverty
and
wretchedness
,
so
as
to
have
no
way
but
to
go
a
begging
to
Christ
for
all
.
Those
whom
the
Lord
will
raise
so
high
as
Heaven
,
he
first
layes
them
very
low
in
themselves
:
If
ever
he
make
you
so
rich
as
to
give
you
to
Heaven
,
he
will
first
make
you
very
poor
,
very
empty
,
lest
,
vile
,
helpless
,
wor●●iless
,
strengthless
,
nothings
in
your selves
lying
at
the
foot
of
free
Grace
in
Christ
▪
quite
taken
off
from
your selves
to
fix
upon
a
n●w
root
and
foundation
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Isa.
57.15
.
God
dwells
with
such
,
and
therefore
they
shall
dwell
with
God
forever
;
pride
shuts
out
of
Heaven
,
nothing
more
Psal.
138.6
.
there
shall
never
come
near
him
)
they
are
the
humble
whom
God
will
save
,
Job
.
22.29
.
2.
Is
there
the
nature
and
true
spirit
of
Faith
,
viz.
(
according
to
the
expression
in
the
Text
to
go
no
further
)
an
hearty
answer
of
obedience
to
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
.
Hath
the
Call
of
Christ
in
the
Gospel
pierced
the
ears
of
thy
Soul
,
yea
doth
it
pierce
them
continually
and
captivate
thy
Soul
into
obedience
[
It
is
a
saying
of
Doctor
Sibbs
,
Same
word
in
Mat.
11.28
.
and
25.34
.
Mat.
25.34
.
The
Comer
to
Christ
never
ceaseth
coming
(
1
Pet.
2.4
.
)
till
he
come
to
him
in
Glory
:
But
if
the
Lord
have
bowed
thine
ear
,
and
drawn
thine
heart
to
hear
and
obey
the
voice
of
Christ
,
this
is
sweet
and
clear
evidence
for
Heaven
,
Joh.
20.27
,
28.
3.
Consider
the
Concomitants
of
thy
Faith
.
Is
it
accompanied
,
1.
With
Repentance
(
or
breaking
off
from
sin
,
from
all
sin
in
heart
and
affection
,
and
any
known
sin
in
life
ann
Conversation
?
)
so
true
faith
is
,
Mark
.
1.5
.
Act.
20.21
.
The
path
of
sin
is
the
path-way
to
Hell
,
Rom.
6.21.21
.
Prov.
7.27
.
And
to
live
and
go
on
therein
,
to
follow
the
trade
of
any
way
of
sin
,
is
inconsistant
with
true
faith
,
1
Joh.
3.6
.
But
the
way
of
turning
from
sin
to
the
service
of
God
in
Christ
,
is
the
path
way
of
Life
and
Heaven
,
having
a
sure
connexion
therewith
,
though
not
as
a
meritorious
cause
,
yet
as
an
inseperable
Antecedent
,
Rom.
6.22
.
2.
With
willing
taking
of
Christ's
yoak
upon
you
,
subjection
to
his
will
in
every
thing
,
(
Mat.
11.29
.
)
as
your
head
and
husband
,
Ephes.
5.23
,
24.
that
you
can
deny
your selves
,
and
your
own
wills
in
submission
to
his
will
(
to
him
as
Lord
,
as
well
as
Saviour
)
and
in
special
to
his
disposing
will
,
to
bear
the
Cross
at
his
appointment
Mat.
16.24
.
patience
is
a
con●omitant
and
a
sweet
evidence
o●
true
Faith
,
Heb.
6.12
,
Revel.
13.10
.
When
dif●●culties
,
temptations
(
on
right
h●nd
or
left
)
sufferings
,
tribulations
,
perils
do
not
drive
you
off
fr●●
the
Love
of
Christ
,
of
his
truth
or
wayes
,
or
from
the
way
to
Heaven
,
the
way
of
the
rule
;
this
shews
you
to
be
good
ground
,
and
principled
for
Heaven
indeed
,
2
Thes.
1.4
,
5
,
7.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
3.
With
Love
to
Christ
Jesus
,
Joh.
16.27
.
so
to
believe
in
Christ
,
as
to
love
him
dearly
and
unfeignedly
,
is
an
evidence
of
true
believing
:
And
if
you
love
him
,
you
love
his
truth
,
his
Word
,
(
Mark
8.38
.
)
his
Wayes
,
his
Ordinances
,
his
People
as
such
(
hence
that
is
an
evidence
for
Heaven
,
1
Joh.
3.14
.
and
5.1
.
and
when
the
people
of
God
are
under
affliction
and
suffering
,
as
they
were
in
the
Apostles
time
;
and
have
no
worldly
advantage
to
allure
you
to
love
them
or
cleave
to
them
,
but
the
contrary
:
It
may
be
you
must
run
great
hazards
if
you
imbarque
with
them
,
then
it
proves
a
searching
Tryal
:
Of
many
Professors
,
there
are
but
few
that
prove
of
Moses
mind
,
when
it
comes
to
Heb.
11.25
.
)
And
when
temptations
of
Worldly
allurements
,
or
Worldly
threatnings
(
trouble
)
cannot
buy
you
off
from
the
Love
of
Christ
,
Cant.
8.7
.
4.
With
living
upon
Christ
and
by
him
,
Gal.
2.20
.
That
you
cling
to
him
as
your
life
,
have
your
spiritual
soul-subsistance
in
him
,
and
repair
to
him
for
Grace
to
live
to
God
at
all
times
;
he
is
your
spiritual
livelihood
,
from
whom
you
derive
spirit
,
strength
and
Grace
,
Heb.
12.1
,
2
:
2
Cor.
3.4
,
5.
and
12.9
.
Joh.
15.4
,
5.
That
is
a
clear
demonstration
of
true
spiritual
(
which
is
Eternal
)
Life
,
when
a
man
lives
not
from
nor
for
himself
,
but
from
Christ
,
Joh.
6.57
.
and
for
or
to
him
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
5.
Is
it
accompanied
with
forsaking
all
for
him
,
Luk.
14.33
.
And
that
may
be
a
third
evidence
for
Heaven
.
Evid
.
3.
If
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
we
are
taken
off
from
the
World
,
and
are
strangers
,
sojourners
and
pilgrims
in
it
:
Then
it
is
a
a
plain
Case
,
as
Heb.
11.13
,
14
,
16.
Every
man
hath
,
and
takes
up
his
portion
either
in
Heaven
or
Earth
;
if
not
in
Earth
,
then
in
Heaven
;
if
here
a
pilgrim
,
then
his
home
is
in
Heaven
.
Nothing
less
than
a
Divine
and
Heavenly
good
,
and
a
relish
thereof
by
an
inlightned
Soul
can
kindly
take
it
off
from
and
lift
it
above
all
Earthly
good
:
For
I
speak
not
of
a
weariness
of
the
World
,
though
frowardness
and
discontent
,
but
of
a
weanedness
from
it
.
The
heart
of
every
unregenerate
man
is
fixed
,
glewed
to
the
Word
,
under
a
dominion
of
it
,
2
Tim
4.10
.
Ungodly
men
are
men
of
this
World
,
and
have
their
portion
in
it
,
Psal
,
17.14
.
Now
to
have
such
acquaintance
with
Christ
as
does
wean
the
heart
from
the
World
,
lift
it
up
above
it
,
enable
the
Soul
to
contemn
it
all
in
Comparison
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.8
.
and
give
victory
over
it
,
1
Joh.
5.4
.
This
is
a
plain
evidence
of
one
that
is
called
out
of
the
World
to
be
a
man
of
another
World
,
or
an
Heir
of
Heaven
.
Evid
.
4.
If
we
begin
our
Heaven
here
on
Earth
:
For
Heaven
is
begun
here
(
in
some
measure
,
though
indeed
but
in
a
very
poor
little
measure
,
compard
with
the
perfection
that
shall
be
in
Heaven
)
by
them
that
shall
get
to
Heaven
hereafter
,
as
viz.
1.
In
loving
and
maintaining
Communion
with
God
according
to
the
measure
of
this
life
:
Do
you
now
seek
and
enjoy
the
Communion
with
God
in
Ordinances
;
do
you
behold
him
in
the
beauties
of
holiness
through
these
glasses
;
that
is
a
pledge
and
beginning
,
and
so
an
evidence
of
that
full
Communion
you
shall
have
in
Heaven
,
and
of
your
seeing
him
there
face
to
face
;
and
on
the
Sabbath
in
special
:
Are
your
Sabbath
dayes
of
bosom
Communion
with
God
?
That
is
a
sweet
evidence
that
you
shall
keep
an
Everlasting
Sabbath
in
Heaven
,
and
that
you
are
preparing
for
that
Sabatism
that
remains
for
the
people
of
God
,
Heb.
4.9
.
If
strangers
to
God
,
and
prophane
hearted
on
the
Sabbath
,
you
are
not
for
Heaven
.
2.
In
studying
,
and
loving
,
and
labouring
after
holiness
,
or
in
begun
Sanctification
.
The
perfection
of
Holiness
is
the
Glory
of
Heaven
;
but
what
shall
there
be
perfected
,
is
here
begun
:
Do
you
love
Holiness
and
delight
in
the
wayes
of
it
,
Rom.
7.22
.
weary
of
sin
,
v.
24.
following
after
holiness
,
Heb.
12.24
.
then
you
shall
go
to
Gods
holy
dwelling
place
,
into
Heaven
,
and
there
be
perfectly
for
ever
.
3.
In
Heavenly-mindedness
.
Having
the
heart
there
,
and
finding
the
things
thereof
,
thoughts
,
affections
,
Conversations
above
:
That
wherever
it
is
,
is
a
sure
mark
of
an
heir
of
Heaven
:
there
is
sincerity
,
yea
some
eminency
of
Grace
where
that
indeed
is
,
Phil.
3.15
,
17
,
20
,
21.
as
Mat.
6.21
.
Exhort
.
2.
To
Believers
especially
when
comfortably
assured
of
Heaven
:
To
improve
Heaven
and
the
hope
of
it
while
on
Earth
.
Make
improvement
of
this
happy
portion
of
Eternal
Glory
which
God
hath
prepar'd
and
reserved
for
you
in
Heaven
,
and
now
given
you
in
the
promise
.
Though
we
be
not
yet
come
to
the
fruition
of
it
,
yet
that
Revelation
,
and
hope
,
and
certain
promise
of
it
that
is
given
to
the
faithtful
now
in
this
life
,
is
of
great
use
,
and
may
be
improved
by
them
unto
good
purpose
sundry
wayes
.
As
,
viz.
1.
To
raise
and
ennoble
their
Spirits
,
make
them
of
a
truly
noble
and
excellent
temper
,
and
free
them
from
that
baseness
that
sin
hath
brought
upon
the
Spirits
of
men
.
To
be
born
to
great
things
,
or
otherwise
in
way
of
promotion
thereto
,
as
to
a
great
Estate
,
high
Honours
,
and
a
Kingdom
especially
:
It
does
naturally
raise
and
greaten
the
spirit
for
great
designs
,
delights
,
employments
than
others
are
.
This
point
should
make
the
Godly
of
a
Princely
spirit
,
seeing
they
are
heirs
of
a
Kingdom
,
they
should
be
indeed
Israel
,
every
one
as
a
Prince
of
God
;
of
a
Princely
spirit
both
.
1.
In
regard
of
Imployment
.
It
ill
becomes
a
Prince
to
be
scraping
Kennells
,
or
dwelling
among
Scullions
in
a
Kitchen
,
or
driving
a
petty
pedling
Trade
to
get
a
penny
,
&c.
So
the
heirs
of
Heaven
should
holily
disdain
to
do
the
Devils
drudgery
,
to
be
Slaves
to
the
World
,
or
to
a
base
Lust
,
to
cringe
and
crouch
to
a
Temptation
for
a
little
outward
advantage
,
to
go
a
beging
to
the
Creatures
for
a
little
Comfort
or
Refreshment
,
as
having
nothing
else
to
live
upon
;
such
should
be
ashamed
to
be
seen
in
the
imployment
of
sin
,
in
the
service
of
Satan
,
or
so
to
follow
the
World
as
to
be
under
it
,
or
slaves
to
it
,
1
Cor.
6.12
.
Tit.
2.3
.
They
should
reign
over
the
World
,
and
have
dominion
over
it
,
not
be
slaves
to
it
.
2.
In
regard
of
Affection
and
Delight
,
or
what
you
give
your
minds
unto
.
David
when
King
,
yea
when
set
apart
for
that
Kingdom
,
did
not
mind
the
Ewes
great
with
young
,
as
he
did
when
a
Shepheard
.
The
Country
Peasant
minds
his
Cattel
and
Farm
,
&c.
But
the
Prince
hath
greater
and
higher
marters
to
mind
,
the
Affairs
of
a
Kingdom
.
The
heirs
of
Heaven
should
not
mind
Earthly
things
,
or
to
set
their
hearts
upon
things
below
,
so
as
to
be
taken
up
with
them
,
and
look
no
higher
than
them
,
(
you
may
use
them
as
Servants
,
Philip.
1.19
,
20.
Col●s
.
3.1
,
2.
nor
give
themselves
to
the
base
pleasures
of
the
flesh
.
For
such
to
delight
in
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
fleshly
lusts
,
is
as
if
Princes
should
go
among
the
Swine
to
eat
Swill
and
Husks
,
or
they
that
have
been
brought
up
in
Scarlet
embrace
Dunghills
.
They
that
have
God
and
Heaven
to
delight
in
,
for
them
to
delight
in
a
lust
,
in
the
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
is
a
shameful
baseness
and
unworthiness
,
Rom.
13.11
,
-
14.
The
nearer
we
are
to
Heaven
,
the
further
we
should
be
from
minding
the
things
of
the
flesh
,
1
Pet.
2.11
.
Yea
not
only
vile
things
(
as
are
the
things
of
sin
,
but
small
things
,
little
things
(
such
as
all
the
things
of
this
World
)
are
too
low
and
mean
for
the
great
Heirs
of
Salvation
to
set
their
minds
and
hearts
upon
.
He
that
is
an
Heir
to
thousands
,
or
to
a
Kingdom
,
will
he
covet
a
pin
or
a
point
,
or
a
poor
thatched
Cottage
,
or
stand
upon
such
small
matters
,
&c.
He
that
is
an
Heir
of
Heaven
,
should
be
of
a
greater
spirit
than
to
thirst
after
Gold
and
Silver
,
Honours
and
Riches
in
this
World
;
these
are
too
low
things
for
him
who
hath
infinitely
greater
matters
to
satisfie
himself
with
.
All
that
he
needs
is
(
like
a
Prince
absent
in
the
Country
)
but
so
much
as
will
carry
him
home
to
the
Court
,
to
his
Fathers
house
,
there
he
shall
have
enough
:
Should
such
a
one
care
for
Luggage
for
worthless
Lumber
,
or
for
a
Load
of
thick
clay
.
3.
In
regard
of
Magnanimity
and
Courage
▪
Great
and
Noble
Spirits
do
excel
in
Valour
and
Courage
,
fit
for
high
Actions
and
Designes
,
not
daunted
with
danger
,
nor
discouraged
with
difficulties
that
lye
in
the
way
of
Great
Atchievments
;
and
in
special
Valiant
in
War
.
So
should
the
high-born
heirs
of
Heaven
be
more
generous
and
noble-minded
,
than
to
be
daunted
with
the
difficulties
and
tribulations
that
lye
in
the
way
to
the
Kingdom
,
Act.
14.22
.
Not
so
pusillanimous
,
as
to
faint
in
the
day
of
Adversity
,
Prov
24.10
.
as
to
give
in
when
the
Sons
of
Anak
and
the
walled
Towns
are
talked
of
,
now
the
Courage
of
Caleb
and
Joshua
becomes
them
that
are
bound
for
Heaven
,
for
that
Glory
of
all
Lands
,
and
not
the
faint-heartedness
of
the
rest
.
And
to
be
Valiant
in
the
Wars
of
the
Lord
,
undaunted
in
the
Spiritual
warfare
,
to
hold
on
,
and
hold
out
to
the
last
gasp
in
conflict
with
temptations
,
corruptions
,
oppositions
and
assaults
of
Earth
and
Hell
,
become
those
that
are
fighting
for
Heaven
,
and
for
Eternal
Glory
there
,
for
that
Crown
that
is
incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
9.25
,
26
,
27.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
1
Tim
,
6.12
.
Paul
is
of
too
great
a
spirit
to
be
moved
with
all
the
sufferings
that
the
whole
World
can
bring
upon
him
,
Act.
20.23
,
24.
Hee
'l
not
stir
an
inch
out
of
his
way
(
the
way
of
the
Rule
)
for
them
all
;
those
are
light
things
with
him
,
(
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
)
while
his
eye
and
heart
is
upon
Heaven
.
Contemptus
à
me
est
romanus
&
favor
,
&
furor
,
said
Luther
.
He
can
contemn
both
the
favour
and
fury
of
all
the
World
.
Yea
this
is
a
holy
greatness
of
spirit
becoming
those
that
are
in
choice
of
a
Kingdom
,
even
the
Kingdom
of
Eternal
Glory
.
Thus
Heaven
should
raise
and
ennoble
our
Spirits
:
Conversing
with
great
objects
,
makes
great
Spirits
.
We
see
it
dayly
,
that
according
as
the
things
and
objects
are
,
great
,
or
mean
,
that
men
converse
withall
;
so
they
are
high
or
low
spiri●ed
(
Genes.
49.9
,
10
,
14
,
15.
Judah
is
for
a
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
he
hath
a
Lion-like
magnanimity
of
spirit
:
Isachar
is
among
his
Sheep-coats
,
and
Cow-houses
,
and
Rural
Tents
,
as
also
Reuben
,
Jugd.
5.16
.
And
therefore
they
are
more
ignoble
,
Ass-like
servile
spirited
)
The
great
things
of
the
World
are
but
seemingly
great
,
and
therefore
it
is
but
a
false
,
and
shady
,
and
spurious
greatness
of
spirit
that
the
great
men
of
the
World
have
:
But
the
true
Christian
,
how
poor
soever
in
this
World
,
converses
with
the
things
that
are
indeed
great
,
God
,
Christ
and
Heaven
,
and
Eternal
Glory
,
Jam.
2.5
.
and
therefore
true
and
genuine
greatness
of
spirit
,
holy
magnanimity
and
bravery
,
is
,
and
should
be
found
with
him
.
It
is
a
shame
fo●
him
,
if
the
poorest
,
meanest
Believer
have
not
more
true
greatness
of
spirit
(
humble
indeed
,
and
nothing
in
himself
,
but
high
and
mighty
in
Christ
,
strong
in
the
Lord
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
)
then
the
greatest
Nimrods
of
the
World
:
They
wrestle
not
for
corruptible
Crowns
,
not
for
a
fashion
that
pass●th
away
,
and
that
will
leave
them
spiritless
and
succourless
when
real
distress
comes
:
But
he
hath
that
that
will
stand
by
him
,
and
endure
through
all
worldly
changes
,
and
is
a
sufficient
support
against
the
same
;
even
as
Heaven
is
higher
then
the
Earth
,
so
should
the
spirits
of
true
Christians
be
above
that
of
the
World
.
Hence
we
find
among
the
Martyrs
,
poor
mean
men
,
women
,
sometimes
have
had
a
spirit
above
their
Persecutors
,
when
clothed
with
all
Worldly
greatness
,
as
Act.
6.10
.
Mat.
10.18
,
20.
and
in
their
greatest
sufferings
they
have
been
more
then
Conquerours
,
Rom.
8.35
,
36
,
37.
Sin
hath
debased
the
spirit
of
man
,
and
made
it
so
vile
and
low
,
that
every
temptation
,
every
Worldly
allurement
or
affrightment
overcomes
it
,
and
tramples
upon
it
.
But
Grace
raises
the
spirit
of
a
Believer
who
is
risen
with
Christ
,
especially
when
it
grows
up
to
a
sight
of
Glory
and
lively
hope
thereof
:
when
Faith
and
Holiness
are
lively
and
active
,
it
makes
a
man
to
be
of
an
excellent
spirit
;
above
the
spirit
of
the
World
,
Dan.
6.3
.
So
far
as
this
Excellent
spirit
is
wanting
in
Christians
,
so
far
they
are
carnal
and
Earthly
and
little
acquainted
with
Heaven
.
Oh
get
thine
heart
filled
with
Heaven
,
that
will
lift
it
above
the
Earth
,
and
above
that
Earthliness
and
baseness
,
and
weakness
that
sin
and
estrangement
from
God
doth
clog
it
with
.
2.
Improve
Heaven
,
and
your
hope
thereof
unto
Consolation
,
or
spiritual
Joy
and
Comfort
.
This
use
the
Lord
expects
and
requires
you
should
make
of
that
hope
of
Glory
hereafter
which
he
gives
unto
you
here
,
Luk.
10.20
.
Mat.
5.12
.
Rom.
5.2
.
1
Thes.
4.18
.
Heaven
when
actually
enjoyed
,
is
the
fulness
of
Joy
and
Comfort
,
Mat.
25.21
.
Psal.
16.11
.
Luk.
16.25
.
And
while
it
is
but
promised
and
hoped
for
,
it
is
a
matter
of
great
Joy
and
Comfort
.
If
any
of
the
faithful
live
without
this
Joy
,
they
do
either
discouragedly
(
and
sinfully
)
put
away
,
or
carelesly
neglect
the
portion
that
God
gives
them
.
Oh
we
have
too
much
Earthly
,
but
too
little
Heavenly
Joy
;
an
Earthly
Carnal
heart
is
the
reason
of
that
,
whereby
we
live
below
the
Condition
that
God
calls
to
.
Comfort
and
Joy
is
the
life
of
every
life
,
(
whether
natural
,
rational
or
spiritual
)
If
a
man
have
no
Joy
of
this
life
,
it
is
a
death
rather
than
life
.
No
life
so
full
of
Comfort
as
the
life
of
a
Christian
,
is
,
or
may
be
:
Spiritual
life
hath
Glory
in
the
end
of
it
to
put
Comfort
into
all
the
way
.
Oh
what
happy
and
Comfortable
lives
might
we
live
,
if
the
fault
were
not
our
own
;
when
as
we
have
the
whole
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
therein
a
whole
Heaven
made
over
to
us
to
rejoyce
in
;
God
and
Christ
and
his
spirit
to
be
our
everlasting
portion
,
and
not
only
an
Interest
in
him
at
present
,
but
full
fruition
of
him
in
Heaven
made
sure
to
us
.
What
though
there
be
tribulations
,
bitterness
in
the
way
;
there
is
sweetness
enough
in
the
end
to
swallow
up
all
the
bitterness
thereof
,
and
to
make
it
a
light
thing
,
as
2
Cor.
4.17
.
and
therefore
notwithstanding
that
we
may
rejoyce
more
particularly
therefore
,
let
the
fore-thoughts
of
Heaven
be
matter
of
Comfort
and
Consolation
.
1.
Against
the
loss
of
any
of
the
good
things
of
this
World
,
one
or
more
,
some
(
yea
)
or
all
,
Heb.
10.34
.
Though
you
lose
this
or
that
on
Earth
,
if
you
have
Heaven
,
you
have
that
that
is
better
,
and
virtually
you
have
it
still
:
A
better
good
contemns
an
inferior
good
in
it
.
For
Major
continet
minus
:
He
that
hath
White-bread
enough
need
not
care
though
he
lose
a
Brown-Loaf
:
He
that
hath
God
and
Heaven
to
rejoyce
in
,
can
lose
but
little
,
though
he
should
lose
all
the
the
Earth
:
He
hath
the
best
good
,
and
the
main
still
and
more
,
enduring
a
permanent
,
a
never-failing
good
,
a
good
that
cannot
be
lost
.
Whatever
you
lose
here
,
you
have
a
portion
in
Heaven
that
you
cannot
lose
;
no
spoiler
can
spoil
you
of
that
,
Mat.
6.20
.
He
cannot
lose
much
whose
portion
is
in
Heaven
,
for
that
cannot
be
lost
,
and
all
the
rest
(
all
the
World
)
is
but
a
little
,
an
inconsiderable
thing
,
Luk.
16.10
,
11
,
12.
The
much
(
the
main
)
the
true
riches
,
and
that
that
is
your
own
(
your
proper
portion
that
is
assigned
to
you
by
God
,
to
have
,
and
to
hold
forever
)
that
is
whole
and
safe
still
.
They
that
have
great
Estates
,
they
may
bear
it
to
lose
a
little
,
and
not
feel
it
much
;
yea
,
that
that
would
be
to
another
man
the
loss
of
his
whole
Estate
,
he
may
bear
it
to
lose
a
little
;
yea
should
it
be
all
Earthly
Comforts
,
that
to
an
ungodly
man
is
his
whole
Estate
,
it
is
all
that
ever
he
hath
,
he
may
well
wring
his
hands
and
waile
,
and
take
on
as
one
undone
:
But
the
Godly
that
hath
all
the
Glory
of
Heaven
,
all
the
good
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
for
his
own
;
it
is
but
a
flea-biting
to
him
,
but
a
little
,
nay
indeed
none
of
his
proper
Estate
and
Portion
;
but
Additionalls
,
but
thread
and
Paper
cast
in
over
and
above
.
Moses
can
lose
and
leave
all
the
Glory
,
Wealth
and
pleasure
of
the
Court
of
Pharaoh
,
and
make
no
matter
of
it
,
while
he
looks
to
this
recompence
of
reward
,
Heb.
11.24
,
25
,
26.
2.
Against
the
fears
and
dangers
of
Evils
that
may
befall
us
in
this
World
,
and
all
manner
of
afflictions
therein
;
fears
and
threatning
dangers
of
what
may
come
,
is
oft
no
small
part
of
our
tryal
and
affliction
.
But
Luk.
12.32
.
in
times
of
greatest
fears
this
is
a
quieting
thought
,
that
there
can
come
nothing
that
shall
keep
you
from
Heaven
if
you
be
the
Lords
:
Whatever
good
be
taken
away
,
it
cannot
take
away
Heaven
from
you
;
whatever
evil
comes
it
cannot
hinder
you
from
Heaven
;
(
It
cannot
separate
you
from
everlasting
Communion
with
)
nay
it
shall
further
you
rather
thereunto
.
And
if
so
,
then
you
may
triumph
over
all
things
,
and
evil
instruments
in
the
World
that
do
or
can
annoy
you
.
Rom.
8.35.37
,
38
,
39.
If
you
do
or
most
actually
go
through
some
Tribulations
and
sorrows
,
(
such
as
are
pinching
and
painful
to
the
flesh
,
)
yet
fear
them
not
(
with
any
discouraging
dismaying
fear
)
for
they
are
but
a
small
matter
compared
with
the
Glory
that
follows
,
Rom.
8.18
.
2
Cor.
4.17
.
And
also
you
shall
be
sure
to
get
well
through
them
;
if
you
be
sure
to
get
to
Heaven
,
(
as
every
true
Believer
is
)
then
you
are
sure
to
get
well
and
safe
through
all
the
troubles
that
ly
on
this
side
Heaven
.
If
a
man
in
his
Journey
come
to
a
place
of
mire
,
or
water
;
if
he
apprehend
danger
of
drowning
,
or
of
not
getting
safe
through
,
that
dr●ads
him
;
but
if
no
danger
of
that
,
if
sure
to
get
well
through
,
why
the
present
trouble
or
hardship
of
wetting
his
foot
,
putting
th●m
in
the
cold
water
,
&c.
he
makes
nothing
of
that
.
Why
all
that
are
true
Believers
,
God
hath
assured
you
of
this
,
that
you
shall
never
come
to
any
bad
place
,
to
any
trouble
or
tryal
in
all
the
way
to
Heaven
;
but
you
shall
get
well
through
,
and
safe
to
Heaven
at
last
,
Isa.
43.2
.
Why
then
the
present
trouble
of
a
little
hardship
and
pain
to
the
flesh
,
should
be
no
great
trouble
to
you
,
1
Pet.
1.4
,
5
,
6.
But
when
troubles
are
in
the
Earth
,
(
as
they
are
even
to
astonishment
to
this
day
)
then
should
you
go
up
and
find
Comfort
in
Heaven
:
If
you
have
Heaven
to
set
against
Earth
,
and
all
Earthly
evils
,
you
have
enough
.
While
we
tarry
below
,
or
look
only
downward
,
or
round
about
us
,
we
may
sink
as
Peter
on
the
water
:
But
look
upward
,
away
to
Heaven
,
(
look
up
stedfastly
into
Heaven
with
Stephen
)
and
there
all
is
calm
and
comfortable
,
and
speaks
more
peace
and
Comfort
to
the
faithful
,
than
all
the
World
can
speak
trouble
.
3.
Against
all
the
difficulties
,
straits
and
conflicts
that
lye
in
the
way
to
Heaven
.
The
way
indeed
is
strait
and
hard
to
flesh
and
blood
,
Mat.
7.14
.
it
is
full
of
troubles
from
the
World
of
temptations
from
Satan
,
oppositions
from
the
flesh
,
tryalls
from
God
;
requiring
a
continual
warfare
,
conflict
and
exercise
in
all
these
respects
,
and
much
pains
and
care
both
to
get
into
,
and
keep
in
the
right
way
.
It
is
so
way-laid
with
enemies
,
that
you
must
be
fain
to
fight
at
every
step
,
1
Tim.
4.6
,
12.
Be
it
so
,
yet
there
is
that
in
the
end
that
does
infinitely
over-ballance
all
the
troubles
in
the
way
.
It
is
but
going
through
a
miry-lane
to
a
wealthy
Palace
,
or
breaking
through
a
rainy-day
to
go
at
the
time
appointed
to
take
possession
of
a
great
Estate
(
who
sticks
at
that
?
)
We
have
sometimes
mentioned
that
passage
of
Chrysostom
[
vid.
apud
Burroughs
on
the
Excellency
of
the
Soul
,
page
358.
]
great
difficulties
are
rendred
small
when
the
matter
is
exceeding
great
for
which
they
are
gone
through
.
Who
thinks
it
much
to
ride
and
run
through
frost
and
snow
,
mire
and
water
,
night
and
day
;
when
a
Kingdom
,
nay
but
a
private
Estate
,
an
Inheritance
,
a
good
sum
of
Money
lyes
at
stake
:
Men
will
go
through
great
pains
and
difficulties
and
make
nothing
of
it
for
those
things
which
the
World
accounts
great
.
But
they
are
all
trifles
to
Heaven
,
1
Cor.
9.25
.
Remember
the
greatness
of
Heaven's
Glory
that
will
lessen
and
lighten
(
2
Cor.
4.17
.
)
yea
sweeten
all
your
labour
and
travail
to
it
.
Look
upon
the
end
when
you
are
pressed
with
the
difficulties
of
the
way
;
so
Moses
did
,
Heb.
11.26
.
and
Paul
did
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
Eternal
Glory
is
worth
Travelling
for
,
worth
Praying
for
,
waiting
,
watching
for
,
worth
sweating
,
suffering
,
striving
,
fighting
for
,
and
it
will
quit
,
cost
and
make
amends
to
the
full
.
Israel
had
good
reason
to
venture
through
hazards
and
difficulties
,
and
to
go
on
clearly
through
them
all
,
when
as
Canaan
was
such
an
exceeding
good
Land
,
Numb.
14.7
,
8
,
9.
Psal.
106.24
.
so
here
.
But
seeing
you
are
called
to
Eternal
Glory
,
travail
on
cheerily
thitherward
,
though
it
be
through
hardships
and
difficulties
,
stick
not
at
them
;
there
is
that
in
the
end
,
and
that
promise
of
certain
assistance
in
the
way
;
that
is
enough
to
carry
you
through
.
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
.
4.
Against
those
spiritual
evils
and
wants
that
you
are
here
labouring
under
,
which
of
all
other
are
the
sorest
exercise
and
saddest
discouragement
to
a
gracious
heart
:
Heaven
will
cure
them
all
;
the
very
fore-thoughts
whereof
is
full
of
Comfort
.
1.
Sin
and
remainders
of
Corruption
,
that
is
,
the
great
and
bitter
complaint
and
vexation
of
the
Saints
,
Rom.
7.24
.
that
they
never
be
free
,
in
no
duty
,
at
no
time
but
still
evil
is
present
with
them
,
and
oft
in
the
prevailings
of
Corruptions
,
and
hurrying
impressions
of
sin
,
make
work
for
bitter
repentance
:
And
after
all
means
,
mercies
,
afflictions
,
Prayers
;
yet
the
indwelling
Corruption
returnes
,
and
appears
again
,
&c.
Why
e're
long
you
shall
be
rid
of
this
troublesome
inmate
;
Heaven
shall
set
you
free
for
ever
:
No
body
of
death
there
,
none
of
the
old
man
shall
accompany
you
thither
.
The
time
is
coming
(
oh
happy
time
,
the
very
thoughts
of
it
may
make
you
leap
for
Joy
)
when
you
shall
never
have
vain
thought
more
,
never
be
troubled
with
corruption
more
,
never
feel
any
unsavoury
heart
more
,
never
vexed
with
temptations
more
;
but
among
the
spirits
made
perfect
,
serving
and
enjoying
God
with
sin
,
without
weariness
,
without
interruption
and
end
.
Heaven
was
never
defiled
with
sin
,
(
the
Devil
did
not
sin
there
,
but
in
this
lower
World
,
and
was
shut
out
of
Heaven
for
his
sin
)
nor
ever
shall
be
.
In
that
holy
place
you
shall
be
perfectly
holy
for
ever
.
Hence
,
2.
Heaven
will
cure
the
imperfection
of
Grace
,
which
we
groan
under
here
,
having
none
but
the
first
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
Rom.
8.23
.
We
groan
under
spiritual
imperfections
,
wants
,
weaknesses
.
Grace
though
begun
,
is
is
but
low
,
and
little
,
and
weak
.
Hence
we
are
pressed
with
spiritual
wants
,
both
of
Holiness
and
Comfort
,
falling
short
in
every
thing
;
our
attainments
poor
and
defective
:
We
are
mourning
and
striving
after
perfection
,
but
reach
it
not
:
But
in
Glory
Grace
will
be
perfected
,
that
is
a
state
of
perfection
,
Heb.
12.23
.
Every
Saint
will
then
become
to
a
perfect
man
,
Eph.
4.13
.
no
longer
a
babe
and
childish
,
rather
Carnal
than
Spiritual
,
as
man
1
Cor.
3.1
.
and
13.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Oh
glorious
and
happy
day
,
when
the
Image
of
Christ
shall
be
compleated
in
us
,
and
we
shall
be
fully
like
him
,
1
Joh.
3.2
.
you
shall
then
have
that
fulness
of
Grace
and
spirit
,
which
you
are
now
praying
and
mourning
:
Then
will
all
your
Prayers
be
answered
,
all
promises
fulfilled
to
the
height
,
and
as
Josh.
23.14
.
The
day
is
coming
when
every
Grace
shall
be
full
grown
;
when
there
shall
be
perfect
love
,
perfect
holiness
,
perfect
knowledge
,
perfect
unity
,
perfect
conformity
to
the
will
of
God
.
A
dram
of
Grace
is
more
worth
than
all
the
World
,
but
what
will
Grace
in
perfection
be
,
when
you
shall
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
as
full
of
God
as
you
can
hold
,
or
can
desire
to
be
.
Never
any
more
complaints
of
want
or
weakness
;
to
be
sure
then
there
shall
be
such
a
time
,
and
that
you
shall
come
to
it
,
what
a
joyful
thought
is
this
!
5.
It
affords
comfort
against
that
absence
from
the
Lord
and
want
of
enjoyment
of
his
presence
,
which
here
we
are
mourning
under
,
2
Cor.
5.6
,
7
,
8.
the
greatest
presence
of
God
that
we
here
enjoy
at
any
time
,
is
but
absence
in
comparison
.
How
often
do
we
find
the
Lord
withdrawing
and
absenting
himself
,
hiding
his
face
,
leaving
us
at
a
loss
;
and
when
after
mourning
and
seekings
,
he
does
draw
near
,
and
let
out
himself
in
any
Ordinance
or
promise
;
yet
it
is
but
little
in
comparison
,
and
soon
interrupted
and
clouded
again
,
and
it
will
be
so
:
Expect
not
a
full
and
satisfactory
and
constant
uninterrupted
enjoyment
of
God
,
a
morning
without
clouds
here
:
That
is
reserved
for
Heaven
;
we
shall
be
complaining
of
defects
in
our
Communion
with
God
while
in
this
World
:
But
Heaven
will
answer
and
satisfie
all
our
desires
and
expectations
in
this
respect
.
It
will
bring
us
into
the
presence
of
God
,
and
set
us
before
his
face
for
ever
,
Psal
,
41.12
.
we
shall
then
be
never
absent
,
but
alwayes
present
with
the
Lord
,
I
Thes.
4.17
.
If
God
had
not
reserved
this
for
another
state
and
place
,
we
might
wonder
that
we
can
reach
no
more
of
it
,
nor
that
after
all
our
Prayers
and
mournings
we
get
so
little
of
it
,
and
find
so
many
withdrawings
,
and
sin
and
World
are
suffered
to
put
in
,
and
make
so
many
interruptions
:
Oh
it
is
to
make
us
look
and
long
for
another
World
;
make
that
use
of
all
the
defects
and
interruptions
we
find
in
our
Communion
with
God
:
Prize
Heaven
and
be
waiting
for
that
day
of
full
Redemption
,
and
think
not
to
enjoy
our
Heaven
here
:
But
be
willing
to
go
hence
that
we
may
go
to
God
;
be
willng
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
Body
,
that
we
may
be
present
with
the
Lord
,
that
we
may
be
with
Christ
which
is
best
of
all
,
Phil.
1.23
.
willing
not
only
to
trade
into
that
Countrey
,
and
with
much
adoe
fetch
some
tasts
of
the
Commodities
thereof
hither
;
but
to
remove
thither
,
and
there
possess
the
fulness
thereof
,
even
of
Beatifical
Communion
with
God
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
for
evermore
.
In
the
mean
time
let
the
fore-thoughts
and
belief
of
it
(
now
while
we
walk
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
sight
)
be
a
comfort
and
rejoycing
in
hope
that
we
shall
one
day
have
what
now
we
want
;
what
now
we
pray
and
seek
for
,
but
cannot
fully
reach
.
Believing
rejoyce
with
Joy
unspeakable
:
Believing
that
there
will
come
a
time
when
you
shall
lye
in
his
bosom
,
and
see
his
face
,
drink
in
the
rivers
of
his
pleasures
without
imperfection
,
without
interruption
,
and
without
end
.
SERMON
X.
3.
IMprove
Heaven
and
the
hopes
,
promises
and
forethoughts
of
it
,
to
quicken
you
to
prepare
for
it
and
for
the
great
Glory
there
.
Even
those
that
are
in
Christ
,
and
have
Grace
begun
in
them
,
and
have
hopes
to
get
to
Heaven
at
last
;
yet
they
may
be
unready
and
unfit
for
Heaven
,
unprepared
to
go
away
thither
when
ever
the
Lord
pleaseth
.
But
we
ought
to
be
prepared
;
and
the
consideration
of
it
should
stir
us
up
to
labour
to
be
fitted
for
it
,
Colos
1.12
.
Mat.
24.44
.
and
25.10
.
Rom.
9.23
.
Quest.
How
may
we
come
to
be
prepared
for
Heaven
?
or
what
is
this
readiness
,
and
how
obtain'd
?
Answ.
A
main
thing
in
it
is
to
get
a
portion
in
Christ
.
Get
into
a
state
of
Justification
and
Salvation
;
and
good
evidence
thereof
.
Give
all
diligence
to
make
your
Calling
and
sure
.
But
this
we
have
spoken
of
before
;
we
are
now
speaking
to
those
that
are
in
Christ
;
yea
especially
to
those
that
have
some
Comfortable
assurance
of
it
,
that
have
a
well-grounded
hope
of
Heaven
;
you
have
got
much
when
you
have
that
,
and
are
in
a
great
measure
ready
;
but
yet
that
is
not
all
,
they
that
are
in
Christ
,
and
have
some
good
hold
of
him
by
Faith
,
have
further
need
to
be
prepar'd
for
Eternal
Glory
.
As
viz.
1.
By
growing
in
Grace
.
Labour
to
grow
in
Grace
;
and
thereby
to
be
ripe
for
Heaven
.
Though
the
Cor●
be
come
up
,
yea
grown
up
and
eared
;
yet
it
is
not
fit
to
be
gathered
into
the
,
Garnertill
it
be
ripe
.
If
the
seed
of
the
word
have
taken
place
in
thy
heart
and
sprouted
,
and
come
up
,
and
be
above
ground
that
thy self
and
others
may
hopefully
discern
it
,
that
is
a
comfortable
thing
:
But
alas
thou
art
too
green
and
raw
,
thou
needest
a
great
deal
more
time
,
and
Sun
,
and
growth
,
to
fit
you
for
Heaven
;
your
stalk
is
not
grown
yet
,
nor
your
eare
filled
nor
hardened
,
you
need
more
solidity
and
hability
,
and
consistance
of
Grace
:
you
are
not
fit
for
the
Sickle
nor
the
Flaile
yet
;
(
to
pass
through
death
)
nor
to
be
laid
up
in
the
Chambers
of
Glory
:
You
had
need
improve
every
dayes
Sun
,
and
every
drop
of
Dew
and
Rain
;
all
means
and
Ordinances
,
and
the
influence
of
the
Spirit
therein
to
help
on
your
growth
;
that
so
at
the
last
you
may
be
as
a
shock
of
Corn
coming
in
its
season
.
And
you
must
be
willing
to
stand
abroad
till
then
,
though
it
be
in
the
wind
,
and
Sun
,
and
weather
of
this
troublesome
World
,
till
full
ripe
;
and
then
you
shall
be
Inn'd
and
carried
into
the
Heavenly
Garner
.
Heaven
is
the
perfection
of
Grace
,
thy
Grace
must
grow
a
great
deal
before
it
come
to
that
:
It
is
far
far
short
of
it
,
it
had
need
be
growing
dayly
;
thou
art
but
a
dwarf
,
a
babe
,
yet
it
would
be
a
fearful
thing
for
thee
not
to
grow
;
(
as
it
is
to
see
a
little
child
not
grow
,
)
you
must
come
to
a
perfect
man
,
to
a
full
stature
if
you
be
Christ's
,
and
for
Eternal
Life
indeed
,
and
how
can
that
be
if
you
do
not
grow
.
If
you
be
a
living
,
you
must
and
will
be
a
growing
Christian
.
If
you
be
one
that
shall
live
in
Heaven
forever
(
i.
e.
in
the
perfection
and
adult
state
of
Grace
)
you
must
grow
while
you
are
in
your
childhood
here
on
Earth
,
Eph●s
.
4.13.14
,
15.
Think
often
of
the
necessity
,
the
absolute
necessity
of
growth
.
Think
,
I
must
have
more
Grace
than
I
have
,
I
must
get
further
on
in
the
way
of
Grace
if
ever
I
get
to
Heaven
:
For
there
is
perfection
(
which
how
far
am
I
short
of
)
and
and
I
must
press
and
get
on
nearer
and
nearer
towards
that
perfection
while
I
am
in
the
way
to
it
▪
if
ever
I
get
thither
.
Take
a
man
that
is
in
a
Journey
,
and
hath
gone
a
good
way
,
why
the
steps
that
are
remaining
are
as
necessary
as
those
that
are
past
,
if
he
mean
to
get
to
his
Journey
's
end
:
If
he
sit
down
and
stop
in
the
and
w●y
,
he
will
no
more
get
thither
than
if
he
had
nev●r
set
out
.
It
is
as
necessary
that
you
pr●ss
●●
forward
,
and
make
a
progress
in
the
way
to
:
●eaven
,
if
you
mean
●o
g●t
home
thither
,
as
it
was
that
you
came
thus
far
:
Oh
therefore
be
of
Paul's
mind
,
(
so
the
sincere
will
b●
)
Phil.
3.12
,
13
14
,
15.
Yea
,
if
we
do
not
go
on
forward
toward
H●aven
,
we
shall
be
in
danger
to
fall
back
to
Hell
:
Negl●ct
of
growth
is
the
High
way
to
Apost●●y
Heb.
6.1.4
.
q.
d.
unl●ss
we
go
toward
perfection
we
shall
go
backwards
,
and
be
in
danger
of
utter
Apostacy
.
Hence
the
sincere
and
truly
gracious
(
the
Eff●ctually
Called
)
cannot
,
sh●ll
not
content
themselves
with
a
little
,
or
the
measure
they
have
attained
,
or
stop
in
the
mid-way
,
but
go
on
.
They
that
are
indeed
appointed
for
Heaven
,
(
i.
e.
for
full
and
perfect
Communion
with
God
in
Christ
)
shall
keep
travelling
on
till
they
come
there
.
Oh
therefore
labour
after
growth
:
Be
as
hungry
after
milk
to
grow
by
,
(
labour
as
much
for
to
take
in
the
good
of
every
Ordinance
for
growth
)
as
ever
you
were
at
first
Conversion
to
get
Life
,
and
the
beeing
of
Grace
when
felt
by
a
total
want
:
Yea
the
tast
of
Gods
Grace
should
make
us
more
intense
than
we
could
be
before
we
tasted
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
thing
when
persons
because
they
have
got
something
,
and
go
for
Saints
,
and
have
some
hope
of
Heaven
,
then
sit
still
and
grow
full
and
careless
,
and
all
their
prayers
and
seekings
grow
flat
and
slight
,
and
they
feel
no
need
of
Ordinances
,
but
despise
them
.
And
so
spiritual
fulness
and
security
,
and
pride
,
and
sloth
seize
upon
them
;
and
when
they
stand
at
a
stay
may
quickly
grow
worse
and
decline
and
are
in
the
high-way
to
utter
Apostacy
:
But
if
God
love
you
,
he
will
fire
you
out
of
this
frame
.
Oh
you
keep
open
doors
of
a
formall
lifeless
Profession
,
but
what
growth
is
there
,
what
progress
,
or
intense
and
earnest
strivings
(
prayers
,
mournings
,
labours
)
after
growth
?
Think
it
not
a
small
matter
to
be
in
a
stupified
withered
condition
,
rather
of
the
losing
than
winning
hand
:
There
may
be
a
winter
upon
Grace
for
a
time
;
but
if
your
spring-time
return
not
,
it
will
be
plain
,
that
you
are
dead
tree●
.
Oh
be
growing
(
and
if
you
be
acting
,
you
will
be
growing
;
exercise
and
growth
of
Grace
go
together
:
be
active
,
stirring
and
lively
in
every
duty
,
in
every
good
work
in
the
season
of
it
)
that
is
both
an
evidence
and
a
preparation
for
Heaven
.
2.
Be
loosen'd
from
this
World
;
for
while
staked
down
and
fixed
here
,
while
you
shoot
forth
your
roots
into
the
Earth
,
and
grow
here
as
in
your
place
of
settlement
and
rest
,
you
are
unfit
and
unready
to
remove
to
Heaven
;
yea
,
or
to
be
travelling
toward
it
.
It
is
he
that
is
a
stranger
and
pilgrim
in
the
Earth
,
and
that
dwells
in
tents
here
,
ready
on
a
short
warning
to
pluck
up
stakes
and
be
gone
,
that
is
a
faithful
seeker
of
that
better
Countrey
and
Traveller
toward
it
,
Heb.
11.9
,
10
,
13
▪
14
,
19.
You
cannot
have
two
homes
,
nor
two
rests
,
nor
two
portions
:
If
you
take
up
your
home
and
rest
in
this
World
,
you
are
not
prepared
nor
principled
for
Heaven
,
nor
fit
to
go
thither
as
your
home
,
Etern
I
dwelling
.
Be
loosning
and
drawing
off
your
hearts
from
the
World
;
expect
not
either
a
perpetual
,
nor
yet
a
long
abode
here
,
(
let
not
that
be
your
inward
thought
,
whi●e
your
outward
and
common
word
is
,
that
we
must
all
die
,
and
be
gone
over
a
while
,
Psal.
49.11
.
)
Be
sensible
of
the
vanity
and
emptiness
here
:
Do
not
so
much
as
desire
your
portion
in
this
World
,
but
make
choice
of
another
portion
,
Psal.
17.14
,
15.
Be
often
thinking
of
,
and
expecting
and
waiting
for
your
removal
from
hence
into
another
World
,
Job
14.14
.
Heb.
13.14
.
when
under
the
sanctified
sense
of
our
non-continuance
in
this
City
,
we
are
in
a
fit
posture
of
se●king
one
to
come
.
3.
Get
inlarged
,
lively
and
dear
affections
to
Christ
,
so
as
to
love
and
long
to
be
with
him
.
Heaven
is
the
place
of
fullest
and
nearest
Communion
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
therefore
of
strongest
,
sweetest
and
most
ardent
affections
to
him
;
the
more
strong
and
lively
our
affections
are
,
the
●●tter
we
are
for
Heaven
,
and
the
fitter
to
leave
all
to
go
thither
.
And
indeed
the
nearer
we
come
to
God
,
and
to
our
home
with
him
in
Heaven
,
the
stronger
our
affections
will
be
to
him
.
As
Holy
Bradford
said
a
little
before
his
end
:
As
't
is
with
men
in
sailing
(
saith
he
)
when
they
come
near
to
the
shore
,
or
Haven
where
they
would
be
,
so
the
nearer
I
am
to
God
,
the
nearer
I
would
be
:
And
(
saith
he
)
I
have
given
over
all
care
and
study
,
and
only
do
I
covet
to
be
talking
with
him
,
whom
I
have
alwayes
studied
to
be
withall
,
[
Fox
vol
▪
3.
pag.
305.
]
Heaven
is
the
place
of
love
,
the
letting
out
and
acting
of
love
between
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
and
the
same
is
begun
here
:
The
more
affectionate
love
we
have
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
fitter
we
are
for
Heaven
.
Hence
those
that
are
fit
for
Heaven
,
are
described
by
that
Character
,
that
they
love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
They
love
his
company
,
and
because
but
a
little
of
it
here
,
therefore
they
would
go
home
to
have
it
fully
;
they
love
and
long
for
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
to
enjoy
it
in
the
fulness
thereof
,
Phil.
1.23
.
2
Cor.
5.8
.
Let
Christ
alone
have
your
hearts
,
your
whole
hearts
,
let
them
not
be
divided
and
scattered
to
other
things
:
And
if
you
have
lost
your
aff●ctions
(
your
first
love
)
recover
them
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Creatures
,
that
sto●e
them
away
from
Christ
,
and
be
content
with
him
and
his
love
alone
,
now
you
are
comfor●ably
fit
for
Heaven
,
and
for
living
t●●re
alone
with
him
seperated
from
all
the
World
.
Oh
when
we
have
large
and
overflowing
affections
to
the
World
can
pour
out
buc●●ts
full
there
,
but
scarse
a
drop
for
Christ
,
hearts
straitned
and
shut
up
toward
him
,
th●t
we
can
live
and
rest
in
Creatures
wi●●out
God
,
or
without
Communion
with
him
●rom
day
to
day
;
but
God
and
all
his
love
and
promises
cannot
content
us
if
Creature
Comforts
fail
,
or
we
be
parted
from
them
:
Alas
we
are
far
unfit
for
Heaven
;
this
is
not
a
spirit
for
Heaven
,
these
earthly
,
low
,
carnal
hearts
are
unfit
for
Heaven
.
Get
them
raised
to
more
Holy
and
Heavenly
affections
,
and
more
bosom
delight
in
Christ
,
then
you
are
fit
to
go
into
his
bosom
,
and
to
live
at
rest
there
for
ever
.
4.
Be
finishing
of
your
work
,
and
to
that
end
continually
doing
your
present
work
with
all
yo●r
m●ght
;
that
is
a
part
of
our
preparation
:
While
our
work
is
not
done
,
we
are
not
ready
;
but
Joh.
17.4
,
5.
when
we
have
finished
our
work
on
Earth
,
then
we
are
ready
for
Glory
in
Heaven
:
Now
we
cannot
finish
the
whole
work
of
our
whole
lives
end
:
But
God
hath
appointed
each
dayes
work
and
hours
work
,
the
present
duty
of
each
season
,
by
doing
that
,
finisht
the
work
of
the
day
in
its
day
;
the
work
of
every
duty
in
the
season
thereof
:
now
you
are
ready
whenever
the
Lord
shall
please
to
come
and
call
you
,
that
he
shall
find
you
not
idle
not
behind-hand
,
but
doing
the
work
appointed
you
in
his
name
and
for
his
Glory
,
then
blessed
are
you
,
Luk.
12.40
,
42
,
43
,
44.
Do
what
God
hath
appointed
,
called
you
to
,
and
that
lyes
upon
you
in
the
season
of
it
:
Be
continually
so
doing
,
then
are
you
ready
for
your
Lords
coming
.
Is
there
any
work
that
lyes
upon
thy
hand
,
that
Conscience
tells
thee
should
be
done
without
delay
;
as
to
get
thy
soul
settled
in
assurance
of
Gods
love
,
to
clear
up
thy
evidences
,
make
thy
Calling
sure
,
to
get
down
such
rebellious
strong
Corruptions
,
&c.
or
in
thy
place
,
in
thy
Family
,
Church
,
Common
wealth
,
is
their
service
to
be
done
which
God
calls
loud
for
.
Oh
fore-slow
it
not
,
be
not
slack
or
slothful
in
it
,
but
finish
,
dispatch
,
pursue
thy
work
;
be
doing
with
all
thy
might
.
5.
Be
upon
your
watch
;
in
a
wakeful
sensible
,
attentive
,
vigilant
frame
and
posture
.
That
is
the
posture
of
those
that
are
ready
to
meet
the
Lord
and
to
go
to
him
whenever
he
calls
,
Mat.
24.42
,
43
44.
Watching
is
the
way
to
be
●●ad●
,
or
a
part
of
readiness
,
so
Luk.
12.
36
37
,
40.
The
Lord
hath
told
us
,
he
will
come
and
take
us
out
of
this
World
into
another
,
but
we
know
not
when
,
and
he
hath
promised
great
and
Glorious
things
to
those
that
humbly
wait
on
him
,
and
for
him
;
great
is
the
danger
of
missing
the
good
of
the
promise
and
miscarry●ng
at
last
(
Heb.
4.1
.
)
unspeakable
is
the
happiness
of
those
that
obtain
it
.
Hence
are
we
to
watch
;
watch
against
all
the
enemies
of
our
Eternal
Salvation
,
within
and
without
(
watch
to
escape
all
the
snares
and
dangers
that
lye
in
the
way
,
the
snare
of
thy
own
Iniquity
,
the
snares
of
an
evil
intoxing
and
and
deceitful
World
,
&c.
)
Luk.
21.34
,
35
,
36.
watch
unto
duty
to
be
attentive
therein
,
Ephes.
6.18
And
watch
and
wait
for
God
and
for
his
coming
to
call
us
hence
,
observing
also
his
goings
towards
you
in
all
his
dispensations
,
that
we
may
be
ready
to
attend
him
and
meet
him
therein
,
as
Luk.
12
36.
Be
wakefully
sensible
of
every
thing
,
of
all
that
concerns
your
souls
or
the
Glory
of
God
;
watching
speaks
the
unbinding
of
the
senses
.
A
sleepy
,
sottish
,
senseless
posture
,
is
a
very
unready
posture
to
be
found
in
:
The
secure
,
senseless
,
sleepy
person
,
is
unfit
and
unready
,
either
to
live
profitably
,
or
to
die
comfortably
.
But
he
that
is
found
watching
(
awake
,
and
vigilant
,
and
sensible
,
though
poor
and
weak
,
yet
in
a
sensible
manner
,
&c.
)
need
not
be
dismayed
whatever
come
:
The
watching
Christian
is
a
blessed
Christian
,
Luk.
12.37
.
And
if
after
Conversion
(
as
oft
it
comes
to
pass
)
after
first
affection
and
prosession
,
you
have
fallen
into
slumbering
fits
and
secure
frames
(
while
so
,
you
are
not
ready
,
but
)
be
awakned
again
,
and
recover
your
light
,
life
,
sense
,
diligence
,
and
be
in
a
fr●sh
posture
of
watching
for
the
Lord
:
So
the
wise
Virgins
are
after
their
slumbering
time
,
Mat.
25.5
,
6
,
7
,
10.
Oh
in
prove
all
the
lights
(
v.
6.
)
God
lifts
up
in
word
and
works
to
that
ends
to
get
awake
that
we
may
be
ready
for
Everlasting
Communion
with
the
Lord
.
4.
Improve
this
point
unto
Heavenly
mindedness
.
If
God
have
called
us
to
Eternal
Glory
in
Heaven
,
given
us
Heaven
,
the
promise
and
the
hope
of
it
;
how
should
our
minds
and
hearts
be
upon
it
,
as
the
heart
of
the
Heir
is
upon
the
Estate
he
shall
have
at
full
Age
,
of
a
Prince
upon
the
Kingdom
he
is
to
come
unto
,
so
Phil.
3.20
our
hope
is
laid
up
in
Heaven
,
and
therefore
our
hearts
should
be
there
,
Colos.
1.5
.
Mat.
6.19
,
21.
It
is
the
duty
of
all
(
even
of
yet
strangers
)
to
set
their
hearts
upon
Heavenly
things
by
way
of
s●●king
after
them
,
and
after
a
portion
in
him
,
Job
6
27
But
they
that
have
a
pro●ise
thereof
,
and
an
Interest
therein
already
given
to
them
,
they
have
more
reason
and
more
advantage
to
lift
up
their
minds
and
hearts
thereunto
.
The
H●irs
of
Glory
should
surely
be
mindful
thereof
.
To
this
purpose
.
1.
Let
your
thoughts
be
much
upon
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
.
Hath
God
given
you
Heaven
in
the
promise
,
then
look
upon
it
,
see
the
breadth
and
compass
of
this
gift
,
take
many
views
of
it
as
you
are
able
,
even
as
Abraham
was
to
do
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
the
type
of
it
,
when
yet
he
had
no
foot
of
it
in
hand
,
but
only
it
was
given
him
in
the
promise
of
God
,
Genes
13
14
,
15
,
17.
And
when
you
can
view
it
,
and
go
over
it
as
yours
,
your
own
●all
this
is
m●ne
)
that
will
make
the
view
of
it
wonderful
sweet
and
di●ightful
.
While
Heaven
is
to
us
as
a
strange
Countrey
,
which
we
have
no
Interest
in
;
we
are
strangers
to
it
in
our
thoughts
:
But
when
it
is
our
own
,
this
makes
the
thoughts
of
it
familiar
and
pleasant
.
Think
much
of
Heaven
,
or
of
the
things
of
Heaven
,
if
you
think
of
the
things
of
God
,
then
you
think
of
the
things
of
Heaven
(
it
is
not
necessary
to
confine
our
meditations
to
Heaven
strickly
so
called
:
All
the
things
of
God
and
of
his
word
are
Heavenly
things
;
the
enjoyment
of
God
is
the
main
thing
in
Heaven
:
Y●t
the
fore-thoughts
of
the
full
enjoyment
of
God
in
Glory
with
freedom
from
all
sin
and
imperfection
,
is
a
gloriou
object
of
our
meditations
,
and
should
still
be
the
Journey
's
end
and
Rest
of
all
our
thoughts
and
desires
,
which
we
should
be
travelling
after
)
our
thoughts
are
capable
of
ascending
into
Heaven
now
,
and
unto
Jesus
Christ
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
&c.
Though
our
bodies
,
our
persons
be
not
;
and
should
we
keep
them
imprisoned
here
below
,
thrust
them
into
dungeons
,
and
bury
them
in
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
when
as
they
might
mount
upward
,
and
walk
at
liberty
in
the
Galleries
of
Glory
,
in
the
sweet
presence
of
God
by
the
help
of
his
word
(
for
do
not
rove
into
empty
,
vain
,
soaring
speculations
,
but
take
up
the
word
along
with
you
;
let
Scriptures
be
the
guide
and
matter
of
your
m●ditation
)
take
a
turn
there
now
and
then
,
that
you
may
not
be
strangers
there
;
that
you
may
say
as
Dr.
Preston
when
dying
,
I
shall
but
change
my
place
,
not
my
Company
;
your
Company
may
be
now
with
God
and
Christ
,
and
so
it
shall
be
there
.
2.
Set
your
affections
upon
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
:
Affect
Heavenly
things
as
the
best
things
.
Love
,
esteem
,
desire
,
delight
in
the
things
of
God
and
Heaven
,
and
chuse
them
before
all
the
things
of
the
World
,
Col.
3.1
,
2.
that
your
hearts
may
be
there
(
having
taken
up
your
treasure
and
portion
there
)
before
your
persons
be
,
then
it
will
be
no
strange
or
uncouth
thing
for
your
persons
to
go
thither
,
you
do
but
go
thither
where
your
hearts
have
been
long
before
.
The
soul
(
as
they
say
)
is
rather
where
it
loves
then
where
it
lives
.
You
converse
in
Heaven
(
you
may
be
said
as
it
were
to
be
in
Heaven
)
if
your
hearts
and
affections
be
there
,
as
Act.
7.39
,
Though
their
bodies
never
returned
in
A●gypt
,
yet
in
their
hearts
they
went
back
thither
,
(
and
so
many
whose
faces
by
pro●e●ion
are
toward
Canaan
,
Heaven
,
yet
their
hearts
are
in
the
World
and
upon
their
Lusts
Ezek.
33.31
.
)
So
the
lively
Christian
goes
up
to
H●aven
in
his
heart
,
though
his
body
be
here
on
Earth
.
But
hence
despise
and
dis-affect
●l●
Earthly
in
Comparison
of
H●avenly
things
,
that
we
are
said
to
mind
most
,
which
we
have
most
affection
and
spirit
for
,
which
we
lost
most
.
If
we
have
any
true
taste
of
Heavenly
things
,
we
cannot
but
prefer
them
before
all
Earthly
things
whatsoever
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
3.
Drive
a
trade
for
Heaven
.
Be
trading
to
the
Country
now
:
By
Faith
and
Prayer
co●●rsi●●
with
God
in
Christ
,
and
receiving
,
d●●●●●g
from
all
H●avenly
Grace
and
Good
.
You
have
Conversation
in
Heaven
when
you
trade
thither
;
you
act
as
Citizens
of
Heaven
(
as
the
word
in
Philip
3.20
.
)
when
you
have
free
trade
there
,
free
Commerce
and
Intercourse
at
all
times
.
Christ
teaches
us
to
be
dayly
trading
,
Heaven
,
when
he
teaches
us
to
pray
dayly
unto
God
as
our
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
to
God
in
Christ
as
an
Heavenly
Father
,
an
Heavenly
Majesty
,
and
a
fountain
of
H●avenly
good
things
,
that
hath
Heavenly
(
has
Spirit
Grace
,
Fellowship
with
himself
)
to
give
to
them
that
ask
him
,
to
them
that
trade
with
him
by
Prayer
for
such
things
,
Luk.
11.13
.
Let
the
Commodities
of
Heaven
be
above
all
precious
to
you
:
Buy
them
at
any
rate
be
willing
to
be
at
any
cost
,
pains
,
labour
and
hazard
for
them
:
willing
to
part
with
any
thing
you
have
in
hand
(
in
this
World
)
for
them
;
willing
to
adventure
much
(
as
they
that
trade
to
Rich
Countryes
,
they
venture
much
thither
)
to
adventure
Estate
,
and
Strength
,
and
Life
,
and
all
you
have
in
this
World
,
so
you
may
take
it
up
in
Heaven
,
and
have
it
repayed
you
there
,
(
as
every
spiritual
adventure
most
surely
shall
,
Mark
10.22
,
30.
Mat.
5.11
,
12.
)
Heb.
11.25
,
26.
and
be
sensible
of
Every
stoppage
between
Heaven
and
your
Souls
,
of
any
interruption
of
Intercourse
between
Christ
and
you
:
when
Prayer
speeds
not
,
when
Christ
comes
not
in
with
his
Influences
,
when
they
hear
no
good
news
from
Heaven
,
God
hides
his
face
,
and
suspends
and
withdraws
his
Communications
of
Grace
and
Comfort
)
The
Saints
that
are
Traders
to
Heaven
,
are
very
sensible
of
such
things
.
But
this
is
a
part
of
having
our
Conversation
in
Heaven
(
acting
as
tree
men
there
)
to
have
constant
trade
and
Commerce
there
.
And
this
the
word
in
Phil.
3.20
.
may
in
a
special
manner
lead
unto
.
And
H●nce
.
4.
Judge
of
our
condition
,
and
of
the
weal
or
woe
(
the
comfort
or
discomfort
thereof
)
by
Heavenly
concernments
and
Considerations
:
As
we
have
more
or
less
of
Heavenly
benefits
,
and
Heavenly
incomes
,
so
Judge
we
our
Condition
to
be
better
or
worse
.
That
is
an
act
and
fruit
of
Heavenly
mindedness
so
to
do
:
It
is
a
meditation
of
that
Holy
Martyr
Bradford
,
on
that
Clause
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Our
Father
[
which
art
in
Heaven
]
that
the
Lord
would
teach
us
to
Judge
of
his
Fatherly
love
by
Heavenly
Benefits
,
and
not
by
Earthly
and
Corporal
.
As
it
minds
us
(
as
he
also
saith
)
that
Heaven
is
our
home
,
for
it
is
our
Fathers
house
,
whither
all
his
Children
must
at
last
be
gathered
;
so
in
the
mean
time
to
Judge
of
his
Fatherly
love
rather
by
Heavenly
benefits
and
blessings
,
than
by
Earthly
and
outward
;
for
oftentimes
the
wicked
prosper
more
in
the
World
,
and
have
more
Worldly
ben●fits
than
the
Children
of
God
;
so
that
by
(
this
direction
in
our
dayly
Prayers
)
the
Lord
would
pull
up
our
minds
from
Earth
and
Earthly
to
Heaven
and
Heavenly
things
[
Bradfords
Meditations
pag.
21.22
.
]
If
we
sh●●l●
look
upon
Earthl●
,
outward
,
visible
and
present
things
,
how
often
might
the
p●●●●
of
God
(
the
truly
pious
)
be
judged
to
be
of
all
men
m●st
miserable
1
Cor.
15.19
.
But
look
upon
He●venly
and
Spiritual
Riches
and
Comforts
,
and
upon
the
fulness
thereof
that
is
laid
up
for
them
in
Heaven
,
and
given
them
in
the
promise
,
and
then
you
may
see
them
unspeakably
happy
,
Jam.
2.5
.
2
Cor.
4.16
,
18.
If
you
are
the
Children
of
God
,
you
are
men
for
Heaven
,
and
your
Interest
lyes
there
;
Hence
look
upon
things
to
go
well
or
ill
with
you
,
as
that
Interest
is
furthered
or
not
.
This
would
be
of
marvelous
use
were
it
attended
:
Esteem
of
your
Condition
and
of
Gods
dealings
with
you
by
your
forwardness
for
Heaven
.
If
it
be
Affliction
,
Tribulation
,
yea
manifold
sorrows
and
Exercises
if
they
set
you
nearer
Heaven
(
nearer
God
and
more
in
his
besom
)
those
are
happy
afflictions
,
and
you
may
rejoyce
therein
,
Rom.
5.3.4.5
.
Jam.
1.2.12
.
2
Cor
,
4.17
.
I
outward
prosperity
attend
you
,
and
the
World
smile
,
but
you
are
thereby
drawn
down
from
Heaven
to
the
Earth
,
further
from
God
,
and
your
hearts
lost
in
the
World
;
truly
you
have
little
cause
to
rejoyce
in
that
prosperity
,
but
to
mourn
over
your selves
,
Heb.
9.1
.
That
is
to
us
the
best
wind
that
lyes
●air
for
Heaven
,
from
what
quarter
soever
it
comes
.
Those
are
our
best
dayes
wherein
we
have
most
Heavenly
Communion
with
God
,
and
are
most
fitted
for
Heaven
.
5.
Improve
Heaven
(
or
Eternal
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
)
and
the
promise
and
hopes
of
it
unto
diligence
,
faithfulness
and
fruitfulness
in
Gods
work
,
the
work
that
God
sets
you
to
do
here
upon
the
Earth
,
so
1
Cor.
15.58
.
Improve
your
Talents
(
i.
e.
all
opportunities
,
and
abilities
,
gifts
,
graces
and
means
to
do
good
,
to
do
service
to
God
)
for
the
promoting
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
men
,
your selves
and
others
.
The
Consideration
of
our
Masters
Joy
,
and
of
the
Glorious
reward
that
will
be
therein
given
to
all
that
so
do
,
not
of
debt
,
but
of
Grace
,
should
put
us
upon
it
,
Mat.
25.15
,
20
,
21
,
23.
be
●iligent
,
faithful
and
fruitful
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
Be
it
1.
Doing
work
,
duty
and
service
to
God
to
be
done
by
us
;
whether
the
work
of
our
General
Calling
;
serving
God
in
the
whole
course
of
Christianity
,
the
whole
work
of
the
warefare
of
Faith
and
obedience
;
they
thoughts
of
Heaven
should
quicken
us
unto
that
,
though
it
be
hard
work
to
flesh
and
blood
,
as
hard
as
fighting
,
1
Tim.
6.12
.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
as
running
in
a
race
,
1
Cor
9.24
,
25.
as
wrestling
,
Ephes.
6.12
.
or
for
Heavenly
things
,
or
the
work
of
our
particular
Calling
,
place
and
station
wherein
God
hath
set
us
in
Family
,
Church
or
Common-wealth
;
be
Diligent
,
Industrious
,
Faithful
and
Constant
also
,
not
byassed
by
Temptations
on
the
right
hand
or
the
left
,
not
made
unserviceable
by
discouragement
or
discontent
,
(
that
is
a
woful
thing
,
when
a
man
suffers
the
temptations
he
meets
with
on
every
hand
here
in
the
World
,
so
to
disquiet
,
distemper
or
discourage
him
as
to
make
him
unserviceable
,
and
take
him
off
from
doing
good
work
)
not
cast
into
a
sleep
by
sloth
and
sluggishness
:
be
faithful
,
serving
God
in
thy
particular
course
and
way
,
so
Act.
20.23
,
24.
2
Tim.
4.78
.
Or
,
2.
Bearing
and
suffering
work
,
if
the
Lord
call
to
that
,
as
less
or
more
he
ever
does
.
We
must
suffer
as
well
as
do
in
this
World
,
else
we
shall
do
but
a
little
,
and
but
a
while
:
Why
Heaven
should
make
us
cheerfully
to
suffer
for
God
,
to
go
through
suffering
work
▪
whether
losses
or
positive
sorrows
that
the
Lord
tryes
us
with
here
,
Heb.
11.26
.
Mat.
5.11
,
13.
Heb.
12.1
,
2.
The
Saints
have
been
wont
to
improve
Heaven
unto
strength
and
constancy
into
suffering
work
,
2
Cor.
4.26
,
17.
Rom.
8.18
.
Heb.
10.34
.
But
to
quicken
us
to
our
work
,
of
what
kind
soever
from
the
point
in
hand
,
Consider
,
1.
It
is
a
great
shame
for
those
to
be
idle
or
negligent
and
heartless
in
their
work
that
have
such
a
way
to
work
in
,
as
the
way
to
Heaven
is
,
and
such
a
reward
as
lyes
at
the
end
of
it
.
We
serve
a
good
Master
,
who
serve
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
who
calls
us
to
his
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
;
sure
we
should
do
any
thing
for
him
.
How
hard
soever
thy
work
be
,
and
how
long
soever
kept
tugging
at
it
,
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
.
There
is
no
proportion
between
our
poor
work
,
and
that
reward
:
And
therefore
it
is
not
a
reward
of
Justice
,
but
of
Rich
and
Princely
Grace
;
rewarding
that
with
thousands
that
is
scarce
worth
a
penny
.
You
will
serve
men
,
and
work
hard
it
may
be
at
your
dayes
labour
(
and
it
is
equal
you
should
so
do
)
for
your
penny
,
and
shall
we
stick
at
serving
the
Blessed
God
who
sets
before
us
such
a
recompense
of
reward
as
Eternal
Glory
is
?
Were
ever
any
losers
by
him
,
either
doing
or
suffering
for
him
?
No
;
Mark
.
10.29
,
33.
2.
At
the
day
of
Christs
appearing
,
none
will
be
more
sharply
rebuked
and
ashamed
than
the
Idle
slothful
Servant
,
Mat.
25.26
,
27
,
30.
He
might
say
what
hurt
did
I
do
▪
I
did
no
body
any
hurt
with
my
talent
,
I
did
not
do
mischief
with
my
wit
and
time
,
and
strength
:
Yea
,
but
what
good
did
you
do
?
what
good
work
did
you
imploy
your self
in
for
the
Glory
of
God
and
the
good
of
men
?
Sins
of
omission
whereby
men
can
let
alone
their
work
(
this
and
that
should
be
done
,
but
let
alone
,
let
lye
)
these
will
be
sadly
aggravated
at
that
day
.
3.
You
have
but
a
little
time
to
do
work
on
Earth
,
compared
with
the
time
of
your
rest
in
Heaven
.
Our
resting
time
is
hereafter
,
(
Rev.
14.13
.
)
but
our
working
time
now
;
there
will
be
work
in
Heaven
indeed
,
but
work
done
without
toile
,
or
sweat
,
or
pain
,
as
it
was
with
Adam
in
Innocency
as
bodily
labour
;
the
sweet
and
pleasant
work
of
Glorifying
God
:
Now
we
can
do
no
good
work
but
in
the
sweat
of
our
browes
,
with
much
conflict
,
pain
and
difficulty
:
But
though
it
be
so
,
this
our
painful
labour
is
but
for
a
while
,
for
an
Hirelings
day
,
Job
7.1
,
2
,
though
you
be
kept
sweating
at
it
,
you
may
bide
it
in
the
dust
,
and
Sun
,
and
heat
,
for
the
short
day
of
this
life
,
when
after
that
follows
rest
,
Eternal
rest
,
and
that
will
be
sweet
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Labouring-man
is
,
Psal.
104.23
.
Methinks
we
should
keep
close
at
our
work
,
and
hold
out
in
it
till
the
evening
of
this
life
.
(
It
is
no
long
summers-day
,
it
is
but
a
short
a
moment
any
time
,
compar'd
with
what
follows
,
)
and
then
you
shall
go
to
bed
in
rest
and
peace
,
Isa.
57.2
.
It
is
but
a
little
time
you
have
to
work
on
Earth
,
and
you
have
much
work
to
do
(
for
your
own
Souls
,
for
the
Name
of
God
,
for
the
good
of
others
)
and
therefore
you
had
need
be
diligent
that
you
may
finish
in
time
,
and
not
have
your
work
to
do
when
your
time
is
out
,
that
you
may
with
Comfort
in
measure
say
as
Joh.
17.4
.
4.
We
shall
lose
the
reward
of
our
work
,
if
we
do
not
follow
our
work
to
purpose
,
2
Joh.
8.
working
by
halves
is
the
way
to
lose
all
our
work
,
i.
e.
working
idly
,
negligently
,
slothfully
;
or
working
unconstantly
and
unfaithfully
;
unstedfastly
,
going
in
,
and
giving
over
,
not
holding
out
,
but
falling
off
from
the
truth
or
the
wayes
and
service
of
God
(
which
the
Apostle
in
that
place
,
2
Joh.
8.
speaks
of
,
and
gives
warning
against
)
this
brings
a
Curse
instead
of
a
Blessing
or
reward
,
Jerem.
48.10
.
Malach.
1.14
.
Heb.
10.38
.
6.
Improve
Heaven
unto
fitness
for
,
and
Comfort
in
Death
.
Death
unto
the
Saints
is
their
passage
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
from
this
place
of
sin
and
tears
,
into
that
state
of
Joy
,
and
Bliss
and
Glory
we
have
been
speaking
of
(
in
their
Souls
presently
,
Luk.
23.43
.
and
in
certain
hope
of
their
Bodies
Resurrection
to
the
same
Glory
)
Hence
a
real
sight
,
and
lively
hope
,
and
taste
of
Heaven
is
able
to
sweeten
death
,
how
bitter
soever
unto
Nature
:
This
chief
of
Joyes
is
able
to
master
the
King
of
Terrours
,
and
to
cause
the
Believer
to
Triumph
over
it
,
1
Cor.
15.54
,
57.
2
Cor.
5.1.4
.
Death
is
a
departing
out
of
,
if
we
speak
of
this
life
,
(
this
poor
,
sorry
,
sinfull
,
weary
life
)
such
a
one
we
say
departed
this
life
:
But
it
is
an
entrance
into
life
;
if
we
speak
of
the
life
to
come
in
Heaven
(
that
sweet
,
glorious
,
sinless
happiless
)
so
it
is
to
a
Saint
.
A
going
out
of
a
smoaky
Cottage
,
but
an
entrance
into
a
Kingdom
,
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
,
2
Pet.
1.11
.
Isa.
57.2
.
It
is
a
going
from
hence
:
But
it
is
a
going
to
Christ
,
Philip.
1.23
.
a
going
from
your
people
and
friends
here
,
but
it
is
a
going
and
being
gathered
to
their
people
,
and
Blessed
Congregation
that
is
above
,
Genes.
49.33
.
Hence
the
fore-thoughts
and
hopes
of
Heaven
should
,
1.
Make
the
Saints
willing
to
die
,
(
of
readiness
and
fitness
for
it
in
other
respects
,
we
speak
somewhat
under
the
third
head
)
not
willing
to
break
away
from
their
work
before
they
have
done
it
,
out
of
frowardness
,
weariness
and
discontent
,
or
before
Gods
time
be
come
:
But
willing
to
go
home
,
and
to
leave
all
the
World
,
and
pass
through
the
dark
entry
of
Death
,
that
they
may
go
to
God
,
go
home
to
Christ
in
Heaven
when
ever
his
time
shall
be
come
.
As
a
dying
Saint
said
,
I
have
but
one
dark
entry
to
pass
through
,
and
then
I
am
at
my
Fathers
house
.
Be
it
that
death
is
a
dark
entry
,
yet
it
leads
to
thy
Fathers
house
.
Stick
not
at
passing
to
it
through
such
an
entry
,
2
Cor.
5
8.
Be
not
willing
and
desirous
alwayes
to
tarry
here
,
among
sins
and
temptations
,
and
where
you
are
Comparatively
absent
from
the
Lord
:
But
be
willing
to
be
absent
from
the
Body
,
to
be
Gloriously
present
with
the
Lord
.
Though
the
Body
be
a
near
friend
,
Christ
is
nearer
:
And
your
parting
with
that
for
a
time
,
is
in
order
to
an
happy
meeting
,
Phil.
1.23
.
while
Gods
work
,
service
and
Glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
people
detains
him
here
,
he
is
willing
to
tarry
;
but
otherwise
desirous
to
be
gone
,
when
he
looks
forward
to
that
that
will
be
the
Issue
and
Consequent
of
his
departure
or
dissolution
,
viz.
The
full
enjoyment
of
Christs
Company
,
which
is
better
than
all
the
World
.
2.
It
should
give
them
Comfort
in
Death
,
to
be
looking
up
stedfastly
into
Heaven
,
unto
Jesus
Christ
there
(
to
whom
you
are
now
going
)
is
a
good
dying
posture
,
as
it
was
Stephens
,
Act.
7.
And
it
is
a
sufficient
support
against
the
discomfort
of
Death
.
Look
to
the
Glory
and
Life
you
shall
be
received
up
unto
,
that
will
swallow
up
the
Death
you
shall
be
received
through
,
Luk.
9.51
.
Heb.
12.2
.
When
you
lay
down
your
heads
in
the
dust
,
you
at
once
lay
down
all
sins
and
sorrows
;
who
would
not
part
with
the
Body
,
for
a
time
to
part
with
sin
forever
.
Death
will
do
that
for
you
,
that
all
Ordinances
,
all
afflictions
,
all
means
could
not
do
,
it
will
presently
carry
you
near
,
very
near
,
fully
near
to
Christ
,
into
full
and
everlasting
fellowship
with
him
.
Thus
manifold
Consolations
here
,
Eternally
serves
to
establish
and
strengthen
against
all
Sufferings
and
Death
it self
,
1
Pet.
1.10
.
A
Letter
written
by
the
Author
to
his
Friend
in
New-England
.
Dear
and
Intirely
Beloved
Friend
,
IT
is
an
afflicting
Providence
from
God
,
and
just
cause
of
shame
to
me
[
for
I
cannot
clear
my self
from
a
great
deal
of
just
blame
]
that
I
have
not
done
,
nor
can
now
do
any
thing
for
you
in
regard
of
those
writings
you
desired
of
me
:
I
have
,
and
am
continually
pressed
with
variety
of
urgent
occasions
,
and
much
time
[
in
the
way
I
am
in
]
is
dayly
taken
up
from
my
personal
studies
,
besides
many
incident
avocations
:
And
alas
I
can
do
little
,
and
make
but
slow
progress
in
the
long
race
of
Learning
I
have
to
run
!
And
it
is
my
miserable
guise
,
either
by
wickedness
or
weakness
,
to
fall
short
of
that
good
I
should
either
get
or
do
;
and
if
it
be
so
in
this
case
towards
you
,
it
is
no
wonder
though
it
should
be
my
deep
sorrow
!
But
yet
considering
some
passages
in
your
last
and
former
Letters
concerning
your
Spiritual
Condition
,
and
knowing
by
experience
in
my self
the
reality
of
such
Complaints
,
I
would
not
be
so
graceless
as
to
neglect
you
wholly
therein
:
And
though
I
can
say
or
do
very
little
,
yet
a
word
or
two
might
be
of
some
use
;
nor
do
I
know
what
guilt
might
lye
upon
me
,
if
I
should
be
silent
or
slight
in
this
Case
!
And
therefore
[
Dear
—
]
if
my
barren
heart
would
suffer
me
,
I
would
present
you
with
a
few
words
,
as
if
you
and
I
were
alone
in
a
Corner
in
the
presence
of
God!
The
Condition
you
express
,
is
the
Common
[
but
fearful
]
Epidemical
Calamity
of
those
times
and
places
where
the
Gospel
is
Preached
,
and
among
such
as
outwardly
carry
fair
:
Convinced
,
but
not
humbled
;
some
apprehensions
of
misery
and
affections
now
and
then
,
but
not
deep
effectual
mournings
;
something
burdened
with
sin
and
misery
,
and
wrath
of
God
;
but
yet
able
to
bear
it
,
and
contented
to
live
without
being
delivered
from
it
:
Knowing
every
thing
,
and
feeling
nothing
;
or
rather
knowing
every
thing
,
and
yet
indeed
knowing
nothing
;
in
seeing
not
,
&c.
For
my
own
part
,
it
is
that
which
hath
been
the
baneful
misery
of
my
soul
[
even
that
very
thing
which
thou
say
and
mean
]
ever
since
I
knew
any
thing
;
and
the
Lord
knows
how
little
I
am
delivered
from
it
,
and
how
much
of
my
work
in
this
point
[
upon
which
the
very
hinges
of
our
Salvation
turn
]
is
yet
to
do
to
this
day
!
Oh
[
my
—
]
if
my
heart
were
not
Adamant
,
I
should
weep
with
and
for
you
:
And
truly
when
I
am
most
near
God
,
I
have
no
greater
request
then
this
for
my self
and
you
,
that
God
would
use
any
means
to
make
us
see
things
really
as
they
are
,
and
pound
our
hearts
all
to
pieces
,
and
make
indeed
sin
most
bitter
,
and
Christ
most
sweet
;
that
we
might
be
both
humbled
and
Comforted
to
purpose
!
An
imperfect
work
of
the
Law
,
and
then
an
imperfect
work
of
the
Gospel
,
is
the
bane
and
ruine
of
us
in
these
dayes
!
Some
fears
and
affections
,
and
then
some
hopes
of
mercy
[
without
finding
full
rest
and
satisfaction
in
Christ
only
]
men
rest
in
,
and
here
perish
!
But
hence
is
the
ground
of
that
you
speak
of
:
An
heart
that
doth
not
,
cannot
feel
sin
[
and
consequently
,
no
other
thing
that
Gods
word
speaks
of
]
and
the
wrath
of
God
for
it
to
purpose
:
Cannot
be
sensible
of
sin
or
misery
in
an
effectual
manner
!
Now
a
word
or
two
of
Counsel
to
you
in
this
Case
!
First
consider
the
end
and
thing
you
are
to
strive
after
.
Secondly
the
way
and
manner
how
:
Your
business
is
never
to
rest
till
you
come
to
feel
sin
as
an
insupportable
burden
,
and
then
to
find
rest
and
everlasting
satisfaction
in
Christ
,
imbracing
him
as
your
own
!
To
go
on
humbling
to
be
humbled
,
and
to
see
such
intollerable
evil
in
sin
;
and
be
so
burdened
with
the
wrath
of
God
lying
upon
you
for
it
,
as
it
may
make
sin
everlastingly
odious
to
you
,
and
force
you
to
fly
for
refuge
to
lay
hold
of
the
hope
set
before
you
;
and
to
have
strong
Consolation
there
!
This
is
a
great
thing
,
not
easily
and
quickly
gotten
,
but
fit
not
down
at
quiet
till
you
come
to
this
!
This
is
the
way
to
make
all
sure
!
But
you
will
say
I
know
not
whether
I
ever
had
any
true
humiliation
;
whether
there
is
any
thing
in
me
that
will
stand
by
me
,
when
an
hour
of
Temptation
comes
?
Therefore
now
resolve
,
I
will
padle
and
dally
with
God
and
my
own
soul
no
longer
,
I
will
never
give
God
rest
till
he
shew
me
things
really
,
and
till
I
have
attained
that
sense
of
sin
and
Faith
in
Christ
Jesus
which
is
real
and
effectual
!
This
is
the
work
of
our
lives
,
Joh.
6
29.
Let
me
never
rest
till
it
be
put
out
of
all
doubt
,
that
God
in
Christ
is
mine
own
,
and
hath
made
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
me
!
This
I
will
have
,
or
I
will
be
in
bitterness
before
the
Lord
while
I
have
any
Being
;
and
for
the
residue
of
my
dayes
,
I
will
dwell
with
them
that
lye
down
in
sorrow
,
I
will
have
my
society
with
such
forsaken
souls
;
who
being
desolate
and
deserted
,
are
free
among
the
dead
:
If
the
blessed
God
shall
excommunicate
this
wretched
soul
from
his
gracious
presence
,
[
which
yet
is
but
an
Act
of
his
most
Holy
and
just
severity
]
Oh!
let
me
find
this
favour
in
his
sight
,
that
I
may
also
excommunicate
my self
from
the
pleasures
and
enjoyment
of
this
present
World
!
And
resolve
this
,
if
God
will
not
let
me
see
the
good
of
his
chosen
,
[
and
I
have
nothing
to
say
why
he
should
]
I
will
mourn
,
I
will
mourn
;
let
me
live
and
dye
in
the
house
of
mourning
:
If
God
will
not
Comfort
me
,
nothing
else
shall
;
if
I
may
not
have
peace
and
rest
in
God
,
I
'le
have
none
at
all
;
if
God
will
take
no
pleasure
in
me
,
I
'le
take
no
pleasure
in
my self
:
Let
my
tears
be
my
meat
continually
;
let
me
go
mourning
up
and
down
the
World
while
I
have
a
day
to
live
:
If
God
cast
me
off
,
let
this
be
my
condition
!
Nay
,
[
come
to
this
pass
]
I
cannot
live
,
unless
God
be
reconciled
to
me
:
My
spirit
fails
,
if
the
Lord
redeem
not
presently
!
There
is
no
beeing
,
no
biding
for
me
,
unless
he
speak
a
word
of
peace
to
me
.
[
Psal.
69.2
,
3
,
17
,
8.
and
143.4
,
7.
]
And
in
a
time
of
need
God
will
help
,
when
you
are
lost
,
God
will
find
you
,
when
you
are
sick
to
death
,
he
will
heal
you
,
Isa.
57.16
,
28
,
29.
His
bowels
will
earn
towards
you
!
Never
fear
want
of
Consolatian
,
if
your
Humiliation
be
not
ineffectual
!
And
here
let
me
warn
you
of
a
thing
or
two
!
Take
heed
least
some
lesser
sorrows
and
affections
heal
and
ease
you
,
and
so
you
be
kept
from
great
and
effectual
sorrows
,
and
from
Comfort
by
Christ
only
!
Many
a
one
sees
himself
in
a
miserable
Condition
;
hereupon
he
goes
alone
,
he
prayes
[
and
weeps
too
it
may
be
]
very
affectionatly
for
mercy
:
Upon
this
he
grows
well
and
whole
again
!
His
good
affections
please
him
and
heal
him
,
though
he
be
indeed
still
as
far
from
Christ
and
grounded
Comfort
as
ever
!
Take
heed
of
this
.
As
also
secondly
,
Of
resting
in
some
hopes
of
mercy
,
or
in
some
tasts
of
mercy
!
Many
things
give
a
man
good
hope
that
God
may
save
him
,
and
the
words
of
Comfort
are
sometimes
sweet
and
refreshing
to
his
heart
,
this
quiets
him
:
He
hath
enough
now
,
he
runs
away
with
this
,
when
as
Christ
himself
is
not
yet
his
;
nor
is
he
satisfied
with
him
only
!
Many
perish
here
;
not
but
that
these
affctions
and
hopes
are
very
good
,
and
they
may
be
true
[
and
be
sure
to
be
exceeding
thankful
for
any
such
thing
;
that
you
have
any
desire
to
seek
God
,
any
tears
at
any
time
before
him
,
and
hope
toward
him
;
it
s
more
than
thousands
have
]
and
very
good
encouragement
to
seek
after
Christ
more
;
but
not
to
be
rested
in
without
Christ
!
It
's
a
sign
a
mans
heart
is
false
,
when
a
little
of
any
thing
will
serve
him
!
Use
those
sorrows
,
heart-breakings
and
hopes
,
as
blessed
encouragemnts
and
ingagements
to
follow
on
still
,
and
get
nearer
to
Christ
and
to
gain
in
upon
him
;
but
rest
not
till
you
be
sure
you
have
Christ
;
and
fully
rest
in
him
,
and
your
heart
live
upon
him
only
,
alone
,
wholly
and
alwayes
!
Now
for
the
way
you
are
to
take
in
the
Case
owned
and
expressed
by
your self
:
I
would
add
a
little
as
the
Lord
shall
help
.
Do
not
say
there
is
no
hope
,
and
so
give
over
striving
!
Give
not
way
to
a
sullen
desperateness
and
deadness
of
heart
;
to
a
dulled
sunk
discouraged
spirit
,
as
it
were
in
vain
to
stir
,
and
will
never
be
better
with
you
!
Do
not
say
,
thus
it
hath
been
,
and
thus
it
is
and
you
cannot
help
it
,
and
there
tear
it
!
No
,
no
,
arise
and
be
doing
,
and
God
will
be
with
you
,
is
an
old
and
good
Rule
!
What
ever
your
Case
be
,
never
be
discouraged
:
Be
humble
and
afflicted
under
sin
and
misery
[
the
more
the
better
]
but
never
be
discouraged
!
Resolve
,
I
will
yet
follow
God
for
all
this
,
come
on
me
what
will
!
See
1
Sam.
12.20
.
Know
that
God
is
God
,
and
not
man
,
he
can
help
,
nay
he
will
!
He
is
willing
to
help
you
,
if
you
be
not
unwilling
to
have
it
:
See
Isa.
55.8
.
Jer.
33.3
.
Hos.
13.9
.
Joh.
4.10
.
and
6.36
.
He
hath
after
mercies
for
them
that
have
abused
former
mercies
,
Ezek.
39.26
.
Jer.
3.1
,
22.
If
it
were
but
a
may
be
,
Amos
5.15
.
Zeph.
2.3
.
A
who
can
tell
?
Jon.
3.9
.
Joel
.
2.14
.
A
Lord
if
thou
wilt
,
Mat.
8.2
.
It
's
enough
to
make
us
follow
after
God
to
the
last
gaspe
!
Secondly
,
look
up
to
the
infinite
God
to
help
you
for
his
names
sake
,
and
for
the
Lord
Jesus
sake
.
You
know
you
are
miserable
and
have
unspeakable
need
of
his
help
;
though
you
do
not
feel
it
,
and
be
not
offended
with
it
.
Upon
this
ground
[
and
this
is
ground
enough
]
go
to
God
and
tell
him
;
that
the
less
sense
you
have
,
the
greater
is
your
misery
,
and
the
more
need
you
have
of
his
help
:
None
but
God
can
pull
you
out
of
this
pit
,
can
inlighten
this
darkness
,
and
break
this
Adamant
;
to
him
therefore
you
come
according
to
his
own
Counsel
,
Rev.
3.18
.
Tell
him
he
knows
you
and
sees
you
,
though
you
do
not
know
or
see
him
,
no
nor
your self
neither
:
He
can
take
hold
of
you
,
though
you
cannot
take
hold
of
him
,
Joh.
15.16
.
Bring
such
an
heart
as
you
have
[
longing
that
it
were
better
]
to
him
,
that
he
would
mend
it
.
Bewaile
this
impenitent
heart
,
cry
out
of
this
secure
sottifh
heart
,
as
the
greatest
evil
that
could
befall
you
;
beseech
him
to
use
any
means
to
break
it
,
and
change
it
:
Fill
your
mouth
with
Arguments
before
him
;
tell
him
of
his
free
[
oh
hang
there
upon
free
mercy
]
his
tender
,
his
preventing
,
his
manifold
rich
mercy
:
Say
you
are
resolved
never
to
leave
him
till
he
give
you
this
Grace
effectually
,
and
all
the
Grace
you
want
,
everlasting
mercy
:
Cry
to
him
out
of
the
thick
darkness
,
and
out
of
the
low
●unge●n
.
Lam.
3.55
.
When
you
have
no
mind
to
pray
,
when
Devil
and
World
,
when
heart
and
the
gates
of
Hell
are
agaist
you
:
Y●t
then
,
even
then
pray
in
spite
of
all
your
spiritual
Adversaries
:
Offer
violence
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
stir
up
your self
to
take
hold
on
God
;
lay
hold
on
Eternal
Life
,
when
nothing
but
darkness
and
death
is
about
you
;
when
God
stops
his
ear
against
you
,
and
shuts
up
his
heart
too
;
yet
then
fall
down
before
him
put
your
mouth
in
the
dust
;
judge
and
loath
your self
,
hate
your
sin
that
brought
you
to
this
pass
:
Look
again
toward
him
,
[
as
Jon.
2.4
7.
]
close
with
him
at
and
upon
the
sword
point
,
[
though
he
kill
me
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
.
]
Bless
his
name
,
and
say
as
Lam.
3.22
.
Ch●t●er
before
him
;
leave
your self
to
his
mercy
,
to
his
absolute
,
soveraign
,
meer
mercy
,
renouncing
all
other
props
and
comforts
:
S●●●
Isa.
50.10
.
Tell
him
as
Daniel
9.9
.
●●solve
to
follow
him
though
blindfold
,
an●
see
Rom.
11.32
,
33.
Gal.
3.22
.
When
you
are
shut
up
under
sin
and
unbelief
,
then
look
to
him
who
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
them
that
come
to
God
by
him
:
You
know
not
how
to
look
to
him
,
nor
what
it
is
to
believe
,
nor
how
to
go
about
such
a
thing
;
therefore
tell
God
that
you
come
to
him
for
Faith
,
as
well
as
other
things
;
You
want
every
thing
,
and
you
come
●or
every
thing
:
[
the
poorest
Creature
that
lives
]
and
know
that
the
blessed
God
would
have
you
come
to
him
in
Christ
for
every
thing
:
Christ
hath
all
power
in
his
hands
to
help
you
,
Joh.
17.2
.
and
see
Joh.
6.37
.
Thirdly
,
continue
in
seeking
God
till
you
find
him
:
Follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
,
and
then
be
your
Case
what
it
will
,
you
shall
know
him
,
Hos.
6.2
.
Col.
4.2
.
Luk.
18.1
.
Many
are
very
serious
and
earnest
for
a
fit
,
but
they
give
over
before
the
Lord
come
,
and
will
rather
patch
up
their
Comfort
and
Salvation
of
any
fashion
,
then
take
the
pains
to
hold
out
in
seeking
God
with
all
their
might
:
Multitudes
perish
here
.
Oh!
look
to
this
;
for
do
not
think
[
especially
in
the
Case
you
are
in
]
to
get
Grace
and
Christ
[
in
the
sense
before
spoken
of
]
presently
!
No
,
no
,
God
may
make
you
seek
and
wait
many
a
day
,
but
you
shall
reap
in
due
time
if
you
faint
not
,
Gal.
6.9
.
Diligently
therefore
and
Constantly
attend
and
improve
all
the
Ordinances
and
Opportunities
that
God
gives
:
In
special
,
let
me
speak
a
word
or
two
for
your
better
help
in
them
[
being
more
private
and
personal
]
viz.
First
,
Meditation
[
a
most
necessary
and
effectual
thing
which
few
practice
:
]
Get
a
little
time
to
meditate
dayly
,
laying
aside
other
things
,
and
in
other
occasions
too
,
think
as
much
of
Spiritual
things
as
you
can
:
We
do
not
see
nor
feel
,
because
we
do
not
think
of
things
;
think
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
of
Sin
,
of
Heaven
,
of
Hell
,
of
Judgment
,
of
Eternity
,
how
few
shall
be
saved
,
how
necessary
it
is
to
take
the
present
time
:
What
we
come
into
the
World
for
,
of
quickning
passages
in
Scripture
,
of
Gods
dealings
with
you
,
of
your
former
life
and
present
Condition
,
&c.
But
you
will
say
,
my
heart
is
so
vain
and
stupid
,
I
cannot
think
of
things
.
I
Answer
▪
First
,
let
this
deeply
humble
you
;
and
the
vileness
of
your
heart
that
here
discovers
it self
will
be
worth
the
while
.
Secondly
,
bese●ch
God
to
help
you
.
Thirdly
,
By
use
of
time
you
will
find
it
more
easie
.
Fourthly
take
advantage
upon
all
the
evil
frames
that
at
present
you
feel
,
to
apply
and
set
on
some
soaking
expression
in
Scripture
:
As
in
case
of
hardness
,
blindness
,
vanity
,
see
Rom.
9.18
.
2
Cor.
4.4
Prov.
10.20
.
Yea
,
hence
see
and
say
,
that
God
is
true
,
and
his
word
is
true
;
for
the
Scripture
tells
me
of
this
heart
I
feel
;
and
the
rest
of
it
will
be
verified
upon
me
as
well
as
this
.
Fifthly
,
take
the
advantage
of
special
seasons
for
Meditation
,
when
your
heart
is
in
a
feeling
frame
[
as
after
Prayer
,
after
Sermon
,
if
you
cannot
before
]
and
lay
up
what
you
get
:
One
truth
felt
in
M●ditation
,
is
worth
a
World
,
and
it
will
make
way
for
more
.
Sixthly
,
do
something
that
is
equivalent
and
helping
to
it
,
at
least
when
you
cannot
so
directly
meditate
:
as
reading
of
a
good
Book
,
writing
of
your
former
and
present
life
:
[
that
is
a
thing
of
endless
use
]
gathering
up
Gods
mercies
,
and
your
sins
in
writing
sometimes
,
&c.
Secondly
,
Prayer
;
this
is
the
blessed
means
of
getting
a
poor
soul
to
Heaven
:
And
what
an
happiness
is
it
that
we
may
pray
to
God
;
besides
Family-prayer
,
get
some
time
for
secret
Prayer
,
dayly
less
or
more
:
Be
telling
God
your
heart
alone
;
I
know
your
occasions
and
labours
[
the
Lord
break
my
heart
for
you
]
would
not
afford
you
that
liberty
that
I
[
wretch
]
have
:
But
do
what
you
can
;
love
the
duty
,
and
God
will
pitty
you
,
wherein
you
are
justly
,
and
by
his
providence
[
not
your
own
negligence
]
hindred
:
and
this
is
certain
,
he
that
hath
an
heart
shall
never
want
time
or
place
to
pray
!
Endeavour
to
order
your
matters
,
so
as
you
may
have
time
for
it
:
And
if
you
could
weekly
have
a
piece
of
an
Afternoon
[
as
Saturdy
in
the
Afternoon
an
hour
or
two
,
or
as
God
guids
]
set
a
part
for
secret
and
close
converse
with
God
by
Meditation
and
Prayer
,
thinking
,
writing
,
reading
,
examining
,
mourning
before
God
;
and
do
this
constantly
you
would
never
repent
it
:
The
business
of
Salvation
is
mainly
carried
on
in
secret
between
God
and
a
mans
own
soul
:
And
by
all
means
provide
,
that
you
may
have
your
Sabbaths
as
free
as
possible
all
the
day
,
and
the
Evening
before
and
after
,
for
spiritual
work
:
Ply
God
in
such
seasons
as
these
be
,
and
be
very
thankful
if
you
get
but
any
little
ground
of
your
corruptions
and
miseries
:
Go
about
your
lawfull
occasions
,
not
as
a
liberty
to
the
flesh
,
[
as
to
think
that
now
my
task
of
praying
is
over
,
now
I
may
please
my self
,
and
refresh
my
heart
in
the
World
,
&c.
]
but
as
the
service
of
God
,
and
as
unto
him
,
because
he
bids
you
be
thus
imployed
:
As
when
he
bids
me
pray
,
I
will
pray
with
all
my
might
;
so
I
will
work
too
,
when
he
bids
me
work
,
and
not
do
it
to
please
my self
,
[
alas
,
if
I
consider
it
,
what
pleasure
or
Comfort
is
there
in
this
evil
World
]
but
to
please
him
:
I
will
busie
and
employ
my self
in
this
World
,
[
because
he
bids
me
]
but
my
place
and
my
rest
shall
be
only
in
God
,
or
no
where
:
As
Seamen
go
to
Sea
,
but
build
their
houses
at
land
;
so
I
'le
go
into
the
World
,
but
lay
up
my
heart
and
comfort
and
my
whole
support
in
God!
I
will
live
in
the
World
,
but
not
upon
it
;
I
will
live
only
upon
God
,
and
have
my
Portion
in
him
.
And
do
not
think
that
this
sorrow
and
sence
of
sin
,
and
mourning
after
God
,
stands
in
a
Monkish
dooping
sullenness
and
sadness
,
[
though
't
is
certain
that
by
the
sadness
of
the
Countenance
the
heart
is
made
better
,
and
one
should
not
give
himself
to
unnecessary
mirth
,
which
is
very
poysonfull
,
nor
purposely
choak
his
spirituall
sorrows
with
temporal
delights
:
]
But
when
you
have
seriously
spent
your
time
with
God
,
and
have
left
your
heart
with
him
,
and
he
calls
you
to
your
occasions
;
go
about
them
with
alacrity
,
and
chearfullness
,
so
as
you
may
dispatch
them
comfortably
;
and
carry
amiably
and
delightfully
to
those
about
you
.
And
let
your
sorrows
and
sense
of
your
Souls
miseries
lie
deep
and
undermost
,
so
as
you
may
recall
them
in
their
season
;
when
you
come
to
pray
,
or
be
alone
with
God
again
;
labour
to
have
a
constant
habituall
feeling
of
your self
,
[
and
get
as
many
good
thoughts
and
affections
as
you
can
at
all
times
]
so
as
it
may
be
livelily
actual
,
especially
in
your
seasons
of
attending
upon
God
,
and
in
them
drive
on
the
business
of
your
Soul
,
as
if
there
were
no
World
;
and
as
if
there
were
nothinng
else
to
be
minded
but
that
.
And
if
you
find
your
heart
gon
when
the
season
of
seeking
God
comes
;
then
know
that
you
have
in
some
measure
backslidden
,
and
forsaken
God
;
and
never
leave
till
you
have
recovered
it
.
Recall
and
review
often
the
chief
sins
of
your
life
that
you
can
remember
;
confess
and
aggravate
them
before
God
in
a
speciall
manner
,
[
but
have
your
times
of
confessing
and
bewailling
all
the
sins
that
ever
you
can
remember
]
and
think
of
what
sins
or
course
it
was
that
caused
God
to
leave
you
,
to
this
wofull
impenitency
of
heart
,
and
bewail
them
bitterly
.
One
thing
more
I
must
add
;
Do
not
think
it
much
to
have
some
speciall
seasons
of
seeking
God
,
besides
those
I
have
named
.
If
you
had
a
friend
with
whom
you
might
now
and
then
spend
a
little
time
,
in
conferring
together
,
in
opening
your
hearts
,
and
presenting
your
unutterable
groanings
before
God
,
it
would
be
of
excellent
use
:
Such
an
one
would
greatly
strengthen
,
bestead
,
and
further
you
in
your
way
to
Heaven
.
Spend
now
and
then
[
as
occasions
will
permit
]
an
hour
[
or
so
]
with
such
a
friend
more
then
ordinary
,
[
sometimes
a
piece
of
a
day
,
sometimes
a
whole
day
of
extraordinary
fast
,
in
striving
and
wrestling
with
God
for
everlasting
mercy
.
]
And
be
much
in
quickning
conscience
,
giving
and
taking
mutuall
encouragements
and
directions
in
the
matters
of
H●aven
!
Oh!
the
life
of
God
that
fall●
into
the
hearts
of
the
Godly
,
in
and
by
gracious
Heavenly
conference
.
Be
open-hearted
one
to
another
,
and
stand
one
for
another
ag●inst
the
Devil
and
all
his
Angels
.
Make
it
thus
your
business
is
these
and
such
like
wayes
,
to
provide
for
Eternity
while
it
is
ca●led
today
,
looking
to
Jesus
the
Author
and
finisher
of
your
Faith
.
But
you
will
say
[
it
may
bee
]
and
I
speak
but
what
I
have
found
in
my
own
heart
,
[
Dear
—
I
deal
plainly
with
you
,
as
I
know
you
would
have
me
do
,
and
therefore
let
me
suppose
it
should
be
said
]
This
is
a
tedious
hard
task
,
and
my
heart
likes
not
to
be
so
yoaked
and
toiled
in
such
things
:
I
can
take
no
pleasure
therein
;
and
if
I
should
force
my self
to
it
for
a
while
,
yet
it
would
soon
weary
me
:
I
have
no
heart
to
these
things
;
it
may
be
somthing
might
be
done
in
this
way
,
or
another
might
do
something
:
but
I
have
no
heart
to
it
.
Answ.
1.
Wonder
not
at
this
,
not
think
the
worse
of
that
course
,
because
your
heart
lusteth
against
it
,
but
think
the
better
of
it
.
For
,
the
better
any
thing
is
,
and
the
more
instrumentall
for
our
Salvation
,
the
more
it
is
opposed
by
our
vile
hearts
,
which
are
enemies
to
God
,
and
consequently
to
our
own
chief
good
.
2.
Confess
to
God
this
naughtiness
of
your
heart
:
beseech
him
to
help
you
against
this
Devil
,
to
change
your
nature
,
and
let
this
occasion
you
to
see
and
loath
the
wickedness
of
your
nature
,
and
be
inraged
against
it
.
The
spirit
that
dwelleth
in
us
lusteth
unto
envy
,
but
he
giveth
more
grace
;
Jam.
4.5
,
6.
3
ly
Consider
what
is
the
reason
why
this
way
seems
so
irksome
and
tedious
,
and
you
have
no
heart
to
it
?
Is
it
not
because
of
inward
blindness
and
security
?
because
you
see
not
things
as
they
be
,
nor
the
weight
and
worth
of
them
?
It
is
an
irksome
thing
to
a
man
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
in
the
night
,
when
he
lies
warm
and
knows
no
danger
,
nor
urgent
occasion
to
rise
;
but
if
he
awake
,
and
see
,
his
house
on
fire
about
his
ears
,
he
will
make
no
demur
about
the
matter
,
but
be
glad
he
may
rise
?
Verily
,
one
reall
glimpse
of
the
wrath
of
God
burning
about
us
,
or
of
Eternity
that
is
a
coming
;
one
reall
glimpse
of
Gods
anger
[
lying
upon
our
Souls
]
which
is
infinitely
above
the
most
awful
apprehension
of
man
or
Angel
;
Oh!
this
would
make
us
skip
at
a
time
to
pray
in
,
at
an
hour
to
cry
out
to
God
for
mercy
in
,
especially
if
we
might
do
it
with
any
hope
of
being
heard
,
and
saved
,
as
now
we
may
.
So
that
the
reason
why
I
have
no
heart
to
this
course
,
is
not
because
there
is
want
of
reason
to
perswade
me
,
but
because
I
am
blind
;
and
I
feel
my
blindness
,
I
know
that
I
do
not
see
things
as
they
be
,
and
therefore
I
have
good
reason
to
be
deaf
,
to
the
Counsel
of
mine
own
blind
ignorant
heart
,
and
to
strive
by
all
means
to
see
better
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
believe
what
I
do
not
see
.
4
ly
.
Offer
violence
therefore
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
be
resolved
in
this
point
;
let
my
heart
say
what
it
will
,
let
Hell
and
World
be
against
me
:
My
God
I
must
have
,
my
God
I
will
have
;
I
must
get
sight
of
sin
and
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
I
must
make
my
Salvation
sure
,
or
else
I
am
undone
for
ever
;
and
therefore
pray
I
will
,
and
follow
God
I
will
,
in
despite
of
the
Devil
:
Unto
him
will
I
look
,
and
[
in
such
a
Case
as
this
]
on
him
will
I
wait
,
who
giveth
the
same
spirit
of
zeal
,
of
indignation
against
sin
and
self
,
as
sometimes
was
in
holy
Samuel
,
when
he
hewed
Agag
in
pieces
before
the
Lord
in
Gilgal
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
commanded
me
to
seek
thy
face
,
and
thy
face
will
I
seek
:
I
wlll
not
confer
with
flesh
and
blood
;
I
will
not
consult
with
Carnal
reason
;
but
what
God
bids
me
do
,
that
will
I
do
,
and
do
it
with
all
my
might
.
5
ly
.
Know
that
if
you
Conscionably
attend
upon
God
;
he
will
by
degrees
make
it
sweet
and
easie
to
you
:
He
will
strengthen
your
heart
and
hands
in
your
way
and
work
,
Is●
.
40.31
.
You
will
find
it
a
sweet
and
b●essed
thing
to
stand
Confessing
your
sins
before
God
,
and
emptying
your
heart
in
his
sight
,
opening
all
your
Complaints
and
Soul-Concernments
to
him
:
You
will
find
it
an
happiness
that
you
may
pray
to
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
have
any
Communion
with
him
.
Our
wicked
hearts
make
religious
duties
irksome
;
else
they
are
in
themselves
the
sweetest
things
in
the
World
:
Oh!
if
ever
we
come
to
know
God
aright
,
we
shall
account
it
our
happiness
that
we
may
do
any
thing
,
in
way
of
service
to
him
,
and
Communion
with
him
.
6
ly
:
Salvation
is
worth
all
our
labour
,
be
it
what
it
will
be
:
Is
it
a
trifle
to
be
saved
Eternally
?
Do
we
think
to
get
Heaven
by
a
good
wish
?
or
to
go
thither
in
a
Feather-bed
?
No
,
God
will
make
us
strive
,
and
sweat
,
and
wrestle
for
it
;
and
be
sure
it
will
quit
the
Cost
!
It
will
never
repent
us
o●
any
Pr●yer
w●
have
made
,
or
tear
w●
hav●
wept
,
when
we
come
there
!
Oh!
follow
not
the
guise
o●
this
secure
World
,
that
[
in
these
d●y●●
]
is
c●st
into
a
dead
sl●ep
:
Many
pro●ess
,
but
●●w
knew
what
it
is
to
work
out
their
own
Salv●tion
with
fear
and
trembling
:
It
is
another
m●●●●r
to
be
a
Chris●●●n
ind●ed
,
then
●●st
make
of
it
And
of
th●se
that
are
since●e
and
●ively
,
you
see
but
th●ir
dark-s●●
,
y●u
know
not
what
they
are
in
secret
:
Follow
not
ex●mple
,
but
follow
the
word
of
God
.
Thus
I
have
given
●ou
the
sum
of
my
thoughts
,
according
to
my
measure
and
manner
.
I
bese●ch
you
make
some
use
of
this
poor
Letter
,
and
r●ad
it
at
such
times
as
may
most
suit
you
:
You
may
have
many
doubts
and
difficulties
that
I
do
not
here
touch
;
but
s●ek
God
and
he
will
guide
you
.
As
for
your
outward
Condition
▪
follow
on
in
these
things
,
and
your
trouble
for
sin
and
soul-misery
,
will
swallow
up
all
other
troubles
;
and
future
Consolations
will
sweeten
all
:
And
whats●ev●r
may
happen
to
you
here
,
yet
hereafter
it
shall
be
well
with
you
,
and
in
your
wearisome
pilgrimage
it
may
be
for
a
Consolation
to
you
,
that
you
shall
rejoyce
in
time
to
come
.
Now
the
tender
mercies
of
God
be
with
you
,
[
Dear
—
]
and
the
Lord
lead
you
by
the
hand
to
his
Eternal
rest
,
through
all
sins
and
sorrows
,
to
his
own
Glory
,
and
your
everlasting
Comfort
:
So
I
remain
,
From
Harrard
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
May
19
,
1649.
Your
unfainedly
loving
Friend
to
serve
you
.
J.M.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A51034-e2480
Notes for div A51034-e5400
Notes for div A51034-e6600
Notes for div A51034-e12430
Notes for div A51034-e14470
Notes for div A51034-e16140